2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o isa._n 66.1_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o sovereignty_n to_o a_o throne_n for_o preeminency_n to_o a_o crown_n for_o state_n and_o majesty_n to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o perpetuity_n to_o a_o marriage-feast_n for_o plenty_n pleasure_n and_o delicacy_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v set_v forth_o its_o excellency_n though_o indeed_o in_o these_o comparison_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o comparison_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o in_o many_o particular_n if_o i_o will_v be_v large_a for_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v endless_a there_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6.9_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v we_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n psal._n 121.6_o there_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n noâ—_n pain_n nor_o complaint_n there_o be_v no_o malice_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o no_o 〈…〉_z afflict_v we_o no_o hunger_n thirst_n wearisomeness_n temptation_n to_o disquiet_v we_o 〈…〉_z 19_o 20._o heb._n 9.12_o there_o be_v no_o death_n nor_o dearth_n no_o pine_v nor_o 〈…〉_z rev._n 7.16_o 17._o &_o 21.4_o heb._n 9.12_o there_o o_o there_o one_o day_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v rest_n from_o our_o labour_n peace_n from_o our_o enemy_n freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n job._n 3.17_o heb._n 4.3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o rev._n 14_o 13._o heb._n 9.12_o 15._o sect._n 2._o unto_o which_o negative_a privilege_n there_o be_v also_o add_v positive_a of_o all_o sort_n as_o i_o may_v plentiful_o prove_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o good_a company_n what_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o take_v in_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o not_o amiable_a comfortable_a delectable_a nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v cool_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n as_o do_v thou_o desire_v beauty_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n long_a life_n or_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v no_o place_n so_o glorious_a by_o creation_n so_o beautiful_a with_o delectation_n so_o rich_a in_o possession_n so_o comfortable_a for_o habitation_n nor_o so_o durable_a for_o last_v heb._n 12.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 9.3_o &_o 8.18_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n but_o inheritance_n no_o inheritance_n but_o kingdom_n no_o house_n but_o palace_n no_o meal_n but_o feast_n no_o noise_n but_o music_n no_o rod_n but_o sceptre_n no_o garment_n but_o robe_n no_o seat_n but_o throne_n no_o cover_n for_o the_o head_n but_o crown_n rom._n 8.17_o tit._n 3.7_o heb._n 9.15_o mat._n 25.31_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 9_o 10._o mar._n 10.23_o 24_o 25._o rev._n 7.13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 6.11_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o sight_n the_o sight_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v outshine_v the_o sun_n in_o brightnese_n mat._n 13.43_o for_o if_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v match_v the_o sun_n what_o will_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o yet_o such_o honour_n shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o head_n and_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a and_o mortal_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3_o 4._o phil_n 3.21_o brief_o our_o joy_n shall_v there_o be_v fall_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o diminish_v it_o john_n 15.11_o &_o 16.22_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 26._o joy_n and_o pleasure_n never_o ebb_v but_o ever_o slow_v to_o all_o contentment_n there_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n we_o possess_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o we_o have_v put_v on_o for_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v overcome_v for_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n above_o we_o by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n joy_n within_o we_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n even_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_v round_o about_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o our_o associate_n the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n sect._n 3_o and_o in_o reason_n if_o a_o christian-soul_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o we_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v so_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o so_o glad_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n master_v his_o corruption_n or_o have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affectionate_a love_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n 〈…〉_z to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n in_o love_n how_o joyful_a will_v he_o be_v when_o these_o gra_fw-mi 〈…〉_z be_v perfect_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o grievance_n inward_a and_o out_o 〈…〉_z yea_o if_o the_o communion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n spirit_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o ordinance_n 〈…〉_z better_o than_o a_o thousand_o with_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 84.10_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o elder-brother_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n our_o consort_n and_o companion_n our_o condition_n there_o will_v be_v so_o joyful_a that_o look_v we_o outward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o society_n heb._n 12.22_o if_o inward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o our_o own_o felicity_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o look_v we_o forward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o mark_n 10.30_o so_o that_o on_o every_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o swallow_v up_o of_o joy_n isa._n 35.10_o &_o 51.11_o matth._n 25.23_o &_o 18.10_o heb._n 12.2_o 22._o psal._n 16.11_o as_o oh_o the_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o these_o joy_n so_o many_o that_o only_a god_n can_v number_v they_o so_o great_a that_o he_o only_o can_v estimate_v they_o of_o such_o â—arity_n and_o perfection_n that_o this_o world_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o as_o oh_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n where_o be_v joy_n without_o heaviness_n or_o interruption_n peace_n without_o perturbation_n blessedness_n without_o misery_n light_n without_o darkness_n health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n abundance_n without_o want_n ease_n without_o labour_n satiety_n without_o loathe_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n security_n without_o fear_n glory_n without_o ignominy_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n eye_n without_o tear_n heart_n without_o sorrow_n soul_n without_o sin_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n hear_v of_o to_o affright_v we_o nor_o good_a want_v to_o cheer_v we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a deut._n 10.14_o isa._n 66.1_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o mark_n 10.21_o luke_n 18.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o john_n 4.36_o &_o 10.28_o matth._n 25.46_o sect._n 4_o while_o we_o be_v here_o how_o many_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n have_v we_o to_o darken_v the_o sunshine_n of_o our_o joy_n when_o even_o complaint_n of_o evil_n past_a sense_n of_o present_a and_o fear_v of_o future_a have_v in_o a_o manner_n share_v our_o life_n among_o they_o here_o we_o love_v and_o loath_a in_o a_o instant_n like_a amnon_n to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o object_n unlovely_a nothing_o which_o be_v not_o exceed_v amiable_a and_o attractive_a and_o not_o attractive_a only_o but_o retentive_a also_o for_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o there_o misplace_v our_o affection_n here_o we_o have_v knowledge_n mix_v with_o ignorance_n faith_n with_o doubt_v peace_n with_o trouble_n yea_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n alas_o how_o often_o be_v it_o interrupt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n now_o rejoice_v we_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.84_o but_o alas_o anon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 51.12_o but_o there_o be_v peace_n even_o full_a without_o want_n pure_a without_o mixture_n and_o perpetual_a without_o all_o fear_n of_o forego_v dan._n 2.44_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o tempt_v no_o flesh_n to_o lust_n
scornful_a impenitent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v enrich_v advance_v and_o bless_a and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o make_v we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v by_o what_o we_o want_v but_o i_o proceed_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n peace_n may_v add_v to_o my_o content_n but_o it_o will_v endanger_v my_o soul_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o body_n state_n or_o mind_n occasion_n a_o relapse_n in_o the_o soul_n turn_v but_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v i_o in_o put_v i_o out_o the_o young_a brother_n shall_v not_o have_v all_o his_o portion_n lest_o he_o run_v riot_n all_o the_o life_n of_o solomon_n be_v full_a of_o prosperity_n &_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o solomon_n do_v much_o forget_v god_n but_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o david_n have_v many_o enemy_n &_o much_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v by_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o other_o that_o david_n do_v much_o remember_v god_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n do_v not_o often_o visit_v we_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o tartary_n do_v their_o husband_n who_o marry_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a but_o twenty_o day_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o correction_n eat_v out_o the_o rust_n of_o corruption_n and_o as_o vinegar_n with_o its_o sharpness_n keep_v flower_n from_o corrupt_v so_o their_o malice_n keep_v our_o soul_n from_o fester_v bee_n be_v drown_v in_o honey_n but_o live_v in_o vinegar_n now_o if_o sweet_a meat_n breed_v surfeit_n it_o be_v gâ—od_a sometime_o to_o taste_v of_o bitter_a it_o be_v good_a somewhat_o to_o unlade_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o too_o liberal_a a_o ballast_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o paradox_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o few_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o have_v learn_v to_o stand_v by_o fall_v get_v strength_n by_o weakness_n though_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n and_o a_o break_a bone_n well_o set_v be_v fast_a ever_o after_o like_a tree_n we_o take_v deep_a root_n by_o shake_v and_o like_o torch_n we_o flame_v the_o bright_a for_o bruise_v and_o knock_v god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o spoil_v job_n of_o his_o substance_n â—ob_v he_o of_o his_o child_n punish_v he_o in_o his_o body_n yet_o mark_v but_o the_o sequel_n well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v cross_v with_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o physician_n in_o make_v of_o treacle_n or_o mithridate_n for_o his_o patient_n use_v serpent_n adder_n and_o such_o like_a poison_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v out_o one_o poison_n with_o another_o even_o so_o our_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o temper_v we_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v expel_v one_o evil_a with_o another_o yea_o two_o evil_n with_o one_o namely_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o that_o both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a perhaps_o this_o bite_a plaster_n burn_v thou_o but_o it_o heal_v thou_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v damn_v such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o we_o that_o even_o his_o anger_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n he_o scourge_v the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.5_o yea_o joseph_n be_v therefore_o abase_v in_o the_o dungeon_n that_o his_o advancement_n may_v be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o thought_n we_o often_o speak_v for_o the_o flesh_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o ishmael_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n no_o god_n take_v away_o ishmael_n and_o give_v isaac_n he_o withdraw_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v delight_n to_o the_o soul_n cross_v we_o in_o our_o will_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v our_o benefit_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o manasses_n who_o chain_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o then_o his_o crown_n the_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n cry_v to_o his_o physician_n for_o drink_v he_o pity_v he_o but_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o give_v he_o proper_a physic_n but_o not_o drink_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n the_o physician_n let_v he_o blood_n he_o be_v content_a with_o it_o the_o arm_n shall_v smart_v to_o ease_v the_o heart_n the_o covetous_a man_n have_v a_o pleurisy_n of_o riches_n god_n let_v he_o blood_n by_o poverty_n let_v he_o be_v patient_a it_o be_v a_o course_n to_o save_v his_o soul._n but_o we_o be_v so_o sensual_a that_o no_o reason_n can_v prevail_v we_o be_v sorry_a to_o lose_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sorrow_n we_o be_v like_o whine_a child_n that_o will_v not_o stay_v until_o their_o milk_n be_v cold_a but_o must_v have_v it_o though_o they_o be_v scald_v with_o it_o yea_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o as_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o nero_n let_v they_o be_v damn_v so_o they_o may_v be_v dub_v but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v do_v we_o good_a though_o we_o desire_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o if_o he_o scourge_v we_o any_o way_n so_o we_o bleed_v not_o on_o till_o we_o bleed_v so_o we_o faint_v not_o or_o till_o we_o even_o faint_a so_o we_o perish_v not_o let_v we_o be_v comfort_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n prune_v his_o vine_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o root_v it_o up_o if_o he_o minister_v physic_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n all_o be_v for_o salvation_n what_o if_o noah_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n since_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v his_o prison_n since_o it_o be_v his_o fort_n against_o the_o water_n i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o point_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o sundry_a and_o divers_a comparison_n we_o know_v one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o one_o heat_n another_o one_o cold_a another_o yea_o out_o of_o admirable_a experience_n i_o can_v witness_v it_o that_o for_o most_o constitution_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o remedy_n for_o a_o cold_a in_o the_o head_n or_o extreme_a tenderness_n as_o a_o frequent_a bathe_v it_o especial_o the_o temple_n with_o cold_a water_n i_o can_v just_o say_v i_o be_o twenty_o year_n the_o young_a for_o it_o yea_o one_o sorrow_n drive_v out_o another_o one_o passion_n another_o one_o rumour_n be_v expel_v by_o another_o and_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n yet_o not_o seldom_o will_v physician_n stop_v a_o lask_n with_o a_o purge_n they_o will_v bleed_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o arm_n to_o stop_v a_o worse_o bleed_v at_o nose_n again_o in_o some_o patient_n they_o will_v procure_v a_o gentle_a ague_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v they_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n even_o so_o deal_v god_n with_o we_o he_o often_o punish_v the_o worse_a part_n of_o man_n say_v saint_n hierome_n that_o be_v the_o body_n state_n or_o name_n that_o the_o better_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o be_v chastisement_n any_o whit_n less_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n then_o medicine_n be_v for_o the_o body_n many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v undo_v by_o prosperity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v undo_v by_o adversity_n they_o have_v perish_v in_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o body_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n it_o be_v probable_a naaman_n soul_n have_v never_o be_v cleanse_v if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v leprous_a but_o his_o leprous_a flesh_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o white_a and_o clean_a spirit_n and_o though_o affliction_n be_v hard_o of_o digestion_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o to_o feed_v upon_o this_o salt_n marsh_n be_v the_o only_a preservative_n against_o the_o rot_n the_o experience_a christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o body_n be_v sometime_o sick_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v his_o inward_a man_n cure_v he_o be_v content_a his_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v disease_v and_o care_v not_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o the_o sore_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v increase_v it_o be_v better_a say_v saint_n hierome_n to_o have_v a_o sick_a stomach_n than_o a_o grieve_a mind_n yea_o he_o desire_v with_o saint_n austin_n that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o any_o plague_n rather_o than_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o thou_o i_o hope_v thou_o desire_v thy_o soul_n safety_n above_o all_o and_o thou_o know_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v purge_v must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o some_o good_a nourishment_n that_o
it_o may_v deliver_v itself_o of_o more_o evil_a humour_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o thy_o suffering_n be_v it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o fit_a for_o thy_o soul_n recovery_n or_o else_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a physician_n will_v not_o appoint_v it_o now_o who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o bleed_v when_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o inveterate_a sickness_n may_v be_v prevent_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a blood-letting_n which_o save_v the_o life_n which_o make_v saint_n austin_n say_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o body_n be_v crucify_v or_o burn_v or_o do_v with_o it_o what_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o save_v my_o soul._n and_o another_o let_v i_o swim_v a_o river_n of_o boil_a brimstone_n to_o live_v eternal_o happy_a rather_o than_o dwell_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v damn_v after_o death_n chap._n 11._o that_o it_o make_v they_o humble_a 8_o eightly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1.9_o when_o babe_n be_v afraid_a they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o hen_n lead_v her_o chicken_n into_o the_o sun_n they_o fall_v a_o play_v with_o the_o dust_n she_o may_v cluck_v they_o to_o her_o long_a enough_o they_o will_v not_o come_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o kite_n than_o they_o come_v without_o call_v and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o god_n child_n till_o affliction_n come_v the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n till_o he_o want_v husk_n the_o hemorrhoisse_n never_o make_v out_o to_o christ_n till_o all_o her_o money_n be_v go_v the_o widow_n that_o be_v leave_v alone_o trust_v in_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.5_o who_o while_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n lean_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o the_o poor_a man_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o until_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o home_n till_o our_o mean_n be_v spend_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o after_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o as_o a_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o his_o force_n as_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o strong_a till_o he_o be_v overmatcht_a with_o a_o army_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o ethiopian_n this_o make_v he_o cry_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 14._o god_n cross_v many_o time_n our_o likely_a project_n and_o make_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o crack_v that_o be_v unbottomed_a of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o the_o people_n of_o laish_n because_o they_o want_v nothing_o will_v have_v business_n with_o no_o man_n judg._n 18.7_o where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o temporal_n hasten_v poverty_n in_o spiritual_n the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o full_a but_o the_o full_a she_o be_v still_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v in_o my_o prosperity_n say_v david_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v then_o turn_v i_o unto_o thou_o &c._n &c._n psal._n 30.6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o humble_v they_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n when_o a_o stubborn_a delinquent_n be_v commit_v be_v no_o whit_n mollify_v with_o his_o durance_n but_o grow_v more_o perverse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n say_v to_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o forget_v he_o a_o while_n and_o then_o he_o will_v remember_v himself_o love_v spaniel_n the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v the_o more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a do_v they_o appear_v and_o apply_v themselves_o more_o diligent_o to_o their_o master_n call_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o hot_a of_o itself_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o lung_n as_o fan_n to_o blow_v wind_n upon_o it_o and_o kindly_a moisture_n to_o cool_v it_o it_o will_v soon_o perish_v with_o the_o own_o heat_n and_o yet_o when_o that_o moisture_n grow_v too_o redundant_fw-la it_o again_o drown_v the_o heart_n who_o so_o nourish_v his_o servant_n dainty_o from_o his_o childhood_n shall_v after_o find_v he_o stubborn_a in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o man_n good_a enough_o we_o see_v not_o our_o need_n of_o god_n but_o let_v he_o send_v the_o cross_n it_o confute_v we_o present_o and_o show_v we_o our_o nothingness_n even_o saint_n paul_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o until_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o down_o 2_o corinthian_n 12.7_o and_o saint_n peter_n matthew_n 26.33_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o brave_o promise_v but_o peter_n the_o same_o night_n swear_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n cowardly_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o suffer_v in_o speculation_n and_o another_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o the_o best_a man_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o own_o power_n when_o our_o saviour_n propound_v to_o james_n and_o john_n be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o out_o of_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o undertake_v the_o condition_n and_o answer_v according_o we_o be_v able_a matth._n 20.22_o but_o alas_o poor_a man_n no_o thanks_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o run_v away_o as_o they_o do_v when_o their_o master_n be_v apprehend_v for_o god_n must_v give_v we_o his_o daily_a bread_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o his_o daily_a breath_n to_o quicken_v we_o or_o we_o quick_o perish_v yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o brag_v and_o crack_v of_o what_o they_o can_v do_v yea_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o wooden_a head_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n how_o will_v he_o help_v it_o out_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o golden_a hand_n for_o be_v as_o great_a in_o pride_n as_o he_o be_v small_a in_o desert_n he_o will_v keep_v a_o do_v in_o a_o audacious_a masterliness_n as_o if_o with_o simon_n magus_n he_o will_v bear_v down_o all_o with_o large_a proffer_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o please_v to_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o worse_a sign_n of_o ensue_a evil_n then_o for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o own_o ability_n how_o just_o do_v god_n suffer_v that_o man_n to_o be_v foil_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o vain_a selfconfidence_n when_o a_o great_a prelate_n dare_v write_v ego_fw-la et_fw-la rex_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o king_n the_o king_n subscribe_v in_o act_n ego_fw-la et_fw-la servus_n meus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o slave_n and_o quick_o take_v down_o the_o main_a mast_n of_o his_o ambition_n so_o will_v god_n do_v by_o all_o proud_a man_n and_o make_v they_o know_v that_o all_o their_o worthiness_n be_v in_o a_o capable_a misery_n which_o he_o can_v soon_o do_v for_o let_v he_o but_o make_v our_o purse_n light_a our_o heart_n will_v soon_o grow_v heavy_a at_o least_o let_v he_o with_o that_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o other_o blessing_n we_o become_v as_o dust_n coagulate_v and_o knead_v into_o earth_n by_o tear_n and_o certain_o if_o god_n own_o such_o a_o man_n he_o will_v quicken_v his_o sight_n with_o this_o copris_n yea_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o let_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o foul_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v peremptory_a that_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o proud_a man_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o gross_a offence_n for_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o by_o their_o fall_n as_o they_o have_v get_v by_o be_v down_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v humble_a under_o sin_n then_o be_v proud_a of_o grace_n of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v worse_a then_o to_o be_v a_o publican_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o good_a endowment_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o have_v neither_o pride_n nor_o good_a endowment_n yea_o in_o this_o case_n the_o party_n be_v not_o only_o better_v but_o other_o learn_v humility_n thereby_o for_o who_o can_v do_v other_o than_o yearn_n and_o fear_v to_o see_v so_o rich_a and_o goodly_a a_o vessel_n split_v as_o david_n or_o solomon_n
yea_o he_o contemn_v all_o fear_n overlook_v all_o impossibility_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n with_o a_o resolute_a courage_n and_o fly_v over_o all_o carnal_a objection_n with_o celestial_a wing_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o god_n but_o second_o to_o show_v that_o their_o courage_n be_v no_o less_o passive_a than_o active_a look_v upon_o that_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o go_v as_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o our_o gallant_n to_o a_o play_n and_o leap_v into_o their_o bed_n of_o flame_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bed_n of_o down_o yea_o even_o weak_a woman_n and_o young_a stripling_n when_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n they_o may_v have_v be_v release_v if_o any_o shall_v yet_o doubt_v which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o religious_a or_o profane_a be_v most_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n numb_a the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n and_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faithful_a and_o true_a heart_a and_o the_o other_o ten_o then_o will_v they_o conclude_v that_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v man_n coward_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n to_o the_o churl_n so_o there_o be_v no_o fight_n to_o the_o coward_n true_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o nor_o easy_o provoke_v but_o all_o the_o better_a the_o long_o the_o cold_a fit_a in_o a_o ague_n the_o strong_a the_o hot_a sit_v i_o know_v man_n of_o the_o sword_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o truth_n be_v truth_n as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o when_o it_o be_v and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v always_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v evil_a yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v that_o none_o can_v be_v true_o valorous_a but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28.1_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v if_o they_o live_v they_o know_v by_o who_o they_o stand_v if_o they_o die_v they_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n they_o fall_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o not_o fear_v death_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o have_v not_o thou_o o_o saviour_n bid_v we_o when_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v flame_v about_o our_o ear_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21.25_o to_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o valiant_a believer_n come_v death_n come_v fire_n come_v whirlwind_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_a that_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o immortality_n let_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n fear_v death_n say_v st_n cyprian_a who_o never_o fear_v god_n in_o their_o life_n but_o let_v christian_n go_v to_o it_o as_o traveller_n unto_o their_o native_a home_n as_o child_n unto_o their_o love_a father_n willing_o joyful_o let_v such_o fear_n to_o die_v as_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o live_v a_o better_a life_n well_o may_v the_o brute_n beast_n fear_v death_n who_o end_n of_o life_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o be_v well_o may_v the_o epicure_n tremble_v at_o it_o who_o with_o his_o life_n look_v to_o lose_v his_o felicity_n well_o may_v ignorant_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n quake_v at_o it_o who_o death_n begin_v their_o damnation_n well_o may_v all_o those_o make_v much_o of_o this_o life_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o better_a because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o this_o die_a life_n will_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o live_a death_n they_o have_v all_o sow_v in_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v they_o look_v to_o reap_v but_o misery_n and_o vanity_n sin_n be_v their_o traffic_n and_o grief_n will_v be_v their_o gain_n detestable_a be_v their_o life_n and_o damnable_a will_v be_v their_o decease_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v hurt_v for_o even_o death_n that_o fiend_n be_v to_o they_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o put_v they_o over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n while_o it_o drown_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o lot_n who_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n every_o believer_n be_v christ_n betroth_a spouse_n and_o death_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n to_o bring_v she_o home_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o what_o chaste_a or_o love_a spouse_n will_v not_o earnest_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n as_o st_n austin_n speak_v yea_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o they_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o coronation_n and_o what_o princely_a heir_n do_v â—â—t_n long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o come_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o the_o thief_n hear_v in_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o in_o a_o word_n as_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o short_a joy_n and_o begin_v their_o everlasting_a sorrow_n so_o to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o whereas_o complaint_n of_o evil_n past_a sense_n of_o present_a and_o fear_v of_o future_a have_v share_v our_o life_n among_o they_o death_n be_v 1._o a_o supersedeas_fw-la for_o all_o disease_n the_o resurrection_n know_v no_o imperfection_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o free_v we_o from_o labour_n and_o servitude_n like_o moses_n that_o deliver_v god_n people_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o from_o brick-making_a in_o egypt_n 3._o whereas_o our_o ingress_n into_o the_o world_n our_o progress_n in_o it_o our_o egress_n out_o of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v cry_v live_v grumble_a and_o die_v sigh_v death_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o these_o for_o we_o shall_v rise_v triumph_v 4._o it_o shall_v revive_v our_o reputation_n and_o clear_v our_o name_n from_o all_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yea_o the_o more_o contemptible_a here_o the_o more_o glorious_a hereafter_o now_o a_o very_a duellist_n will_v go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v death_n and_o find_v honour_n 5._o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o goal-delivery_n to_o let_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o set_v it_o free_a 6._o death_n free_v we_o from_o sin_n a_o inmate_n that_o spite_n of_o our_o tooth_n will_v â—oust_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o life_n afford_v it_o houseroom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o death_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o penalty_n but_o a_o remedy_n that_o it_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o bond_n as_o sickness_n labour_n sorrow_n disgrace_n imprisonment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o corruption_n and_o calamity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o half_a the_o good_a it_o do_v we_o for_o it_o deliver_v we_o up_o and_o let_v we_o into_o such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o with_o a_o coal_n paint_v out_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o splendour_n as_o with_o his_o pen_n or_o tongue_n express_v or_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n conceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o sullnesse_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v pleasure_n for_o quantity_n fullness_n for_o dignity_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o eternity_n for_o evermore_o and_o million_o of_o year_n multiply_v by_o million_o make_v not_o up_o a_o minute_n to_o this_o eternity_n our_o dissolution_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aeterni_fw-la natalis_fw-la the_o birthday_n of_o eternity_n as_o seneca_n call_v it_o more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v mortal_a but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v
most_o wherefore_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n be_v ill_o bestow_v where_o it_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o wrong_v and_o insultation_n sheepish_a disposition_n be_v best_a to_o other_o worst_a to_o themselves_o i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v injury_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o provoke_v they_o by_o lenity_n for_o harmlessness_n let_v i_o go_v for_o a_o sheep_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v tear_v my_o fleece_n let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o diogenes_n the_o stoic_a teach_v his_o auditor_n how_o they_o shall_v refrain_v anger_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o press_v they_o to_o patience_n a_o waggish_a boy_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v practice_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o but_o diogenes_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v at_o it_o yet_o say_v withal_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o let_v this_o boy_n go_v unpunished_a than_o in_o be_v angry_a in_o some_o case_n for_o reason_n to_o take_v the_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o wrath_n and_o chastise_v may_v be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a the_o same_o which_o aristotle_n affirm_v in_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o choler_n do_v sometime_o serve_v as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o virtue_n be_v make_v good_a divinity_n by_o st._n paul_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o ephes._n 4.26_o that_o be_v be_v angry_a with_o sin_n only_o for_o caution_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n first_o let_v it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o not_o for_o trifle_n true_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o cast_v away_o thy_o money_n than_o some_o lawyer_n be_v to_o catch_v it_o but_o the_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n be_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o wantonness_n what_o say_v one_o to_o a_o lawyer_n offer_v to_o right_v his_o wrong_n and_o revenge_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n by_o law_n i_o be_o resolve_v rather_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n a_o hail_n shower_n of_o injury_n than_o seek_v shelter_n at_o such_o a_o thicket_n where_o the_o bramble_n shall_v pluck_v off_o my_o fleece_n and_o do_v i_o more_o hurt_v by_o scratch_v than_o the_o storm_n will_v have_v do_v by_o hail_v i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o physic_n where_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n second_o let_v it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n after_o we_o have_v assay_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n use_v law_n as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o rod_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n as_o whatsoever_o our_o wrong_n be_v true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v send_v the_o apostle_n leâ—ity_n as_o admonition_n harbinger_n with_o offer_n oâ—_n peace_n before_o she_o take_v out_o process_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o three_o let_v not_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o which_o be_v overcome_v may_v also_o overcome_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v other_o by_z his_o example_n whereby_o more_o than_o one_o devil_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o three_o to_o procure_v a_o further_a peace_n and_o quiet_a afterward_o as_o prince_n make_v war_n to_o avoid_v war_n yea_o in_o case_n we_o see_v a_o storm_n inevitable_o fall_v it_o be_v good_a to_o meet_v it_o and_o break_v the_o force_n four_o let_v we_o not_o be_v transport_v either_o with_o heat_n or_o hate_n but_o begin_v and_o follow_v our_o suit_n without_o anger_n or_o use_v the_o least_o bitterness_n or_o extremity_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o tilter_n break_v their_o spear_n on_o each_o other_o breast_n yet_o without_o wrath_n or_o intention_n of_o hurt_n or_o as_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n rather_o with_o a_o olive-branch_n than_o a_o lawrell-branch_n in_o his_o hand_n more_o desire_a peace_n than_o victory_n not_o use_v bribery_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v justice_n but_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o right_n five_o and_o last_o have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o right_v of_o ourselves_o in_o case_n we_o find_v no_o redress_n let_v we_o rest_v with_o quietness_n and_o meekness_n therein_o without_o fret_v or_o desire_v to_o right_n ourselves_o by_o private_a revenge_n know_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o order_v the_o whole_a matter_n either_o for_o our_o correction_n or_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o revenge_v our_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n far_o more_o severe_o or_o for_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o deal_v far_o better_o with_o we_o if_o we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o than_o either_o ourselves_o or_o any_o magistrate_n can_v have_v do_v to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o law_n make_v conscience_n thy_o chancery_n make_v charity_n thy_o judge_n make_v patience_n thy_o counsellor_n make_v truth_n thy_o attorney_n make_v peace_n thy_o solicitor_n and_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v two_o friend_n in_o thy_o suit_n that_o will_v more_o bestead_v thou_o than_o any_o ten_o judge_n namely_o god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n god_n who_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v do_v for_o thou_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o whatsoever_o be_v best_a thy_o conscience_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o good_a witness_n a_o thousand_o good_a advocate_n a_o thousand_o good_a jury_n a_o thousand_o clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o plead_v procure_v pronounce_v record_n and_o assure_v to_o thou_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v incite_v your_o impatiency_n by_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o patience_n a_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o follow_v together_o with_o london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n well-yard_n 1654._o a_o handful_n of_o nut_n man_n no_o more_o differ_v from_o beast_n plant_n stone_n in_o speech_n reason_n shape_n then_o some_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o heart_n in_o brain_n in_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o epicure_n more_o like_o a_o swine_n the_o lustful_a person_n a_o goat_n the_o fraudulent_a man_n a_o fox_n the_o backbiter_n a_o bark_a dog_n the_o slanderer_n a_o asp_n the_o oppressor_n a_o wolf_n the_o persecutor_n a_o tiger_n the_o church-robber_n a_o wild_a boar_n the_o seducer_n a_o serpent_n yea_o a_o devil_n the_o traitor_n a_o viper_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o luk._n 13.32_o phil._n 3.2_o psal._n 22.12_o 13_o 16_o 20_o 21._o &_o 74.13_o 14_o 19_o &_o 80.13_o matth._n 23.33_o dan._n 7.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n then_o every_o of_o they_o be_v unlike_o another_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v in_o compare_v several_a man_n to_o almost_o every_o several_a creature_n in_o the_o universe_n neither_o do_v sin_n and_o grace_n only_o make_v this_o difference_n or_o occasion_v the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n usual_o and_o most_o fit_o to_o compare_v some_o man_n to_o stone_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o insensibleness_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o adamant_n stone_n as_o zech._n chap._n 7.12_o have_v it_o other_o to_z plant_n that_o only_o fill_v their_o vein_n a_o three_o sort_n to_o beast_n that_o please_v their_o sense_n too_o a_o four_o to_o evil_a angel_n that_o only_a sin_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n a_o five_o to_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n always_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a yet_o ever_o rest_n but_o as_o menander_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o simple_a the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a then_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n or_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o another_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o rational_a do_v not_o so_o much_o excel_v the_o sensual_a as_o the_o spiritual_a excel_v the_o rational_a for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o religion_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n of_o religion_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n joh_n 1.9_o &_o 8.12_o act._n 26.18_o ephes._n 5.14_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o day_n we_o know_v with_o one_o eye_n do_v far_o more_o thing_n descry_v then_o night_n can_v do_v with_o more_o than_o argus_n eye_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n mat._n 4.16_o
sensible_a how_o evil_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o more_o humble_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o lie_v to_o heart_n these_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o our_o manifold_a breach_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n by_o actual_a sin_n 3._o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o both_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o will_v see_v and_o find_v thy_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o it_o be_v thirst_v only_o that_o make_v we_o relish_v our_o drink_n hunger_n our_o meat_n the_o full_a stomach_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi surcharge_v with_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n will_v loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o young_a prodigal_n to_o relish_v even_o servant_n fare_v though_o before_o wanton_a when_o full_o feed_v at_o home_n no_o more_o relish_n feel_v the_o pharisaical_a heart_n in_o christ_n blood_n than_o in_o a_o chip_n but_o o_o how_o acceptable_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o chase_a hart_n pant_v and_o bray_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o tire_a soul_n to_o the_o thirsty_a conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o it_o how_o welcome_a be_v he_o even_o as_o a_o special_a choice_n man_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o the_o deep_a the_o sense_n of_o misery_n be_v the_o sweet_a the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n be_v sect._n xxxviii_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o time_n to_o come_v whether_o your_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a these_o particular_n will_v infallible_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v persevere_v when_o this_o trouble_n for_o sin_n be_v over_o in_o do_v that_o which_o now_o you_o purpose_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n your_o repentance_n be_v sound_a otherwise_o not_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o vow_n which_o thou_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o then_o thou_o do_v promise_v if_o thou_o do_v square_v thy_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n without_o reserve_v one_o for_o otherwise_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o thy_o grace_n even_o as_o gideon_n have_v seventy_o son_n and_o but_o one_o bastard_n and_o yet_o that_o bastard_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v legitimate_a judge_v 9.5_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n cut_v off_o bough_n branch_n body_n stump_n yet_o some_o string_n or_o other_o will_v sprout_v out_o again_o till_o the_o root_n be_v pluck_v up_o or_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o ruin_v it_o will_v never_o utter_o die_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n only_o evil_a dispose_v god_n child_n be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o service_n your_o life_n will_v appear_v more_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o for_o your_o fail_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o gain_v your_o consent_n but_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n if_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n under_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o she_o be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a a_o sheep_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n but_o a_o swine_n delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v force_v though_o she_o cry_v out_o and_o strive_v and_o a_o allure_a adulteress_n again_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v godly_a of_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o by_o these_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v best_a and_o true_o difference_v one_o from_o another_o will_v we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v change_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n examine_v we_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n passion_n especial_o our_o thought_n will_v inform_v we_o for_o these_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o hypocrisy_n as_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v sect._n thirty-nine_o then_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n know_v that_o a_o child_n may_v as_o soon_o create_v itself_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n regenerate_v himself_o we_o can_v act_v in_o the_o leasâ—_n unless_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o daily_o privative_a grace_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o daily_o positive_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n teach_v know_v both_o from_o the_o word_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o even_o dead_a to_o what_o be_v good_a move_v no_o morâ—_n than_o they_o be_v move_v that_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a all_o their_o sin_n deadly_a all_o their_o nature_n corrupt_v original_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o werâ—_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o yea_o we_o be_v altogether_o so_o dead_a in_o sinâ—_n that_o we_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v our_o own_o deadness_n nor_o desire_n life_n except_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o restore_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n apt_a we_o arâ—_n to_o all_o evil_a but_o reprobate_a and_o indispose_v to_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yeaâ—_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o my_o power_n be_v all_o corrupt_a corrupt_v my_o will_n marble_n to_o good_a but_o wax_n to_o what_o be_v ill_a insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o i_o we_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o object_n to_o do_v these_o well_o we_o have_v no_o power_n we_o have_v ability_n we_o have_v will_v enough_o to_o undo_v ourselves_o scopâ—_n enough_o hellward_n but_o neither_o motion_n nor_o will_v to_o do_v good_a that_o must_v bâ—_n put_v into_o we_o by_o he_o that_o give_v both_o power_n and_o will_n and_o power_n to_o will_n final_o each_o sanctify_a heart_n feel_v this_o but_o no_o word_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v what_o impotent_a wretch_n we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o sustainâ—ed_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n to_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_v we_o nothing_o but_o his_o obedience_n to_o enrich_v we_o as_o for_o our_o good_a work_n we_o be_v altogether_o beâ—_n hold_v to_o god_n for_o they_o not_o god_n to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o they_o be_v only_o his_o work_n in_o we_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o whatever_o thoâ—_n have_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o redeem_v thou_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thinâ—_n amiss_o let_v we_o accuse_v ourselves_o if_o any_o thing_n well_o let_v we_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o exalt_v god_n most_o and_o most_o to_o depress_v ourselves_o be_v the_o true_a that_o which_o do_v most_o prank_n up_o ourselves_o and_o detract_v from_o god_n be_v thâ—_n false_a as_o bonaventure_n well_o note_n sect._n xl._o now_o to_o wind_v up_o with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n if_o thou_o be_v convince_v be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n let_v thy_o resolution_n be_v peremptory_a anâ—_n constant_a and_o take_v heed_n you_o harden_v not_o again_o as_o pharaoh_n the_o philistinâ—_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n pilate_n and_o judas_n do_v resemble_v not_o the_o iroâ—_n which_o be_v no_o long_o soft_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o good_a say_v gregâ—â—ry_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a which_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o perseverance_n if_o wiâ—â—_n these_o premonition_n the_o spirit_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n anâ—_n good_a motion_n and_o holy_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o let_v thy_o sin_n go_v quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o return_v not_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o thy_o vomit_n lest_o thy_o latter_a end_n prove_v sevenfold_a worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n matth._n 12.43_o 45._o o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v warn_v of_o a_o rock_n wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o
how_o peevish_o averse_a they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v we_o pity_v they_o as_o be_v so_o much_o more_o worthy_a our_o commiseration_n as_o they_o be_v more_o uncapable_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n namely_o sensuallist_n sect._n 43._o second_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v accrue_v or_o obtain_v by_o education_n and_o learning_n observation_n and_o experience_n call_v natural_a or_o speculative_a knowledge_n or_o reason_n improve_v for_o humane_a learning_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o burn_v clear_a but_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o double_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o prospective_n glass_n do_v the_o corporal_a sight_n matth._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o to_o 17._o joh._n 12_o 46._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o body_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o religion_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n of_o religion_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1.9_o &_o 8.12_o act._n 26.18_o eph._n 5.14_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o faith_n the_o two_o eye_n reason_n discern_v natural_a object_n faith_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a we_o may_v see_v far_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n sense_n far_o with_o the_o mind_n eye_n reason_n but_o far_o with_o the_o soul_n eye_n faith_n than_o with_o both_o and_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n above_o all_o other_o man_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o more_o see_v two_o eye_n than_o one_o yea_o the_o day_n with_o one_o eye_n do_v far_o more_o thing_n descry_v than_o night_n can_v do_v with_o more_o than_o argos_n eye_n so_o that_o as_o mere_a sense_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a jer._n 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o eph._n 5.8_o and_o as_o to_o speak_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o man_n so_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o believer_n psal._n 25.14_o prov._n 3.32_o amos._n 3.7_o now_o of_o natural_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n the_o wicked_a have_v as_o large_a a_o share_n as_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o descend_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o and_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n prov._n 2.12_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o godly_a whence_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n matth._n 4.16_o &_o 15.14_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o &_o 5.8_o whereas_o believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n 1_o thes._n 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o nor_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n any_o way_n attainable_a but_o by_o grace_n from_o above_o no_o learning_n experience_n or_o pain_n in_o study_n and_o book_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o ephe._n 1.17_o 18._o &_o 3.19_o except_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n have_v heart_n eye_n and_o ear_n sanctify_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v their_o teacher_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 111.10_o joh._n â—â—_o 15_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o nor_o be_v it_o save_a knowledge_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a seeker_n after_o knowledge_n great_a pains-taker_n to_o become_v wise_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n that_o they_o labour_n for_o or_o desire_v indeed_o wisdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n have_v ever_o carry_v that_o show_n of_o excellency_n with_o it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a have_v high_o affect_v it_o as_o moses_n who_o study_v for_o wisdom_n and_o solomon_n who_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n and_o david_n who_o to_o get_v wisdom_n make_v the_o word_n his_o counsellor_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o the_o very_a wicked_a have_v labour_v for_o it_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o other_o virtue_n as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v in_o it_o prov._n 2.3_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10.14_o phil._n 3.8_o knowledge_n be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n despise_v of_o none_o but_o swine_n prov._n 2.3.10.11_o whereas_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a man_n as_o little_a regard_n it_o they_o who_o care_v not_o for_o one_o dram_n of_o goodness_n will_v yet_o have_v a_o full_a scale_n of_o knowledge_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n none_o so_o please_v they_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v excellent_a above_o all_o so_o it_o be_v affect_v of_o all_o as_o oil_n be_v both_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n it_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n have_v shoot_v at_o ever_o since_o eve_n seek_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o her_o maker_n but_o as_o a_o hundred_o shoot_v for_o one_o that_o hit_v the_o white_a so_o a_o hundred_o aim_v at_o wisdom_n for_o one_o that_o light_v upon_o it_o eccles._n 7.28_o because_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o as_o jacob_n in_o the_o dark_a mistake_v leah_n for_o rachael_n so_o many_o a_o blind_a soul_n take_v that_o to_o be_v wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o like_o eve_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o absalon_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o false_a steward_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o deceive_v his_o master_n and_o so_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o deep_a counsellor_n of_o achitophel_n of_o herod_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o project_n to_o destroy_v jesus_n and_o many_o the_o like_a all_o these_o think_v they_o do_v wise_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o their_o project_n prove_v foolish_a and_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n sect._n 44._o but_o take_v some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o naturian_o be_v fool_n in_o comparrison_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o repuâ—e_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v by_o other_o the_o wise_a among_o man_n and_o they_o be_v your_o profound_a humanist_n and_o cunning_a politician_n wherein_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o the_o most_o and_o great_a number_n be_v not_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o verdict_n touch_v wisdom_n first_o for_o profound_a humanist_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v incomparable_o wise_a for_o none_o so_o thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o they_o &_o to_o get_v it_o they_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o their_o labour_n nor_o do_v they_o leave_v any_o thing_n unstudy_v but_o themselves_o they_o know_v all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o create_a world_n can_v discourse_v of_o every_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a divine_a humane_a and_o mundane_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o substance_n or_o accident_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n save_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o custom_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v stranger_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n yea_o they_o build_v as_o hard_o and_o erect_v as_o high_a as_o do_v the_o babel-builder_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v undo_v they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o alchemist_n spend_v all_o their_o estate_n to_o find_v out_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n but_o never_o find_v it_o they_o never_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n indeed_o for_o as_o the_o ragged_a poet_n tell_v petronius_n that_o poetry_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o learning_n that_o never_o make_v any_o man_n rich_a so_o humane_a learning_n of_o itself_o never_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n as_o thus_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a what_o be_v it_o or_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n without_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n indeed_o to_o be_v able_a to_o decline_v virtue_n yet_o not_o love_v it_o to_o have_v the_o theory_n &_o be_v able_a to_o prattle_v of_o wisdom_n by_o rote_n yet_o not_o
cor._n 4.12_o 4._o §_o but_o this_o be_v not_o one_o half_a of_o thy_o offence_n for_o who_o do_v thou_o curse_v alas_o the_o creature_n that_o displease_v thou_o be_v but_o instrument_n thy_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o god_n the_o author_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o psal._n 39.9_o 10._o gen._n 45.8_o joh_n 1.21_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a cross_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o look_v up_o from_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o or_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o god_n people_n do_v thou_o like_v a_o mastiff_n â—og_n set_v upon_o the_o stone_n or_o weapon_n that_o hurt_v thou_o but_o in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v you_o angry_a withal_o do_v your_o horse_n the_o dice_n the_o rain_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n displease_v you_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o if_o their_o master_n bid_v smite_v they_o must_v not_o forbear_v they_o may_v say_v true_o what_o rabshekeh_n usurp_v isa._n 36.10_o be_v we_o come_v without_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v thou_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o senacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.22_o who_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 5._o §_o beside_o why_o do_v thou_o curse_v thy_o enemy_n if_o he_o be_v so_o but_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o in_o heart_n and_o god_n account_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n in_o wish_v he_o the_o pox_n plague_n or_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v or_o damn_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o rare_a thing_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o curser_n to_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n for_o like_o shimei_n and_o goliath_n to_o david_n thou_o will_v kill_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v thou_o do_v kill_v he_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o trust_v his_o hand_n that_o ban_n i_o with_o his_o tongue_n have_v david_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o either_o shimei_n or_o goliath_n and_o not_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o he_o have_v then_o breathe_v his_o last_o nor_o be_v it_o common_o any_o sin_n commit_v or_o just_a offence_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o curse_v who_o can_v have_v less_o deserve_v those_o curse_n and_o stone_n from_o shimei_n then_o david_n yea_o do_v not_o that_o head_n deserve_v to_o be_v tongueless_a that_o body_n to_o be_v headless_a that_o so_o undeserved_o curse_v such_o a_o innocent_a as_o after_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o curse_n and_o stone_n which_o shimei_n throw_v at_o david_n rebount_v upon_o shimei_n and_o split_v his_o heart_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o knockâ—_n out_o his_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a of_o goliahs_n curse_n which_o be_v also_o thy_o very_a case_n for_o 〈…〉_z curser_n mean_v it_o prov._n 26.2_o yea_o though_o thou_o curse_v yet_o god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109.28_o â—ut_v thy_o curse_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rebound_v back_o into_o thy_o own_o breast_n psal._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o prov._n 14.30_o curse_v mouth_n be_v like_o ill_o make_v piâ—â—eâ—_n which_o while_n man_n discharge_v at_o other_o recoil_v in_o splinter_n on_o their_o own_o face_n their_o word_n and_o wish_n be_v but_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v breathen_a forth_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n as_o hear_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o psal._n 109._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o garment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o for_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v gird_v v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o hear_v this_o all_o you_o who_o tongue_n run_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o devil_n errand_n you_o love_v curse_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o both_o upon_o you_o about_o you_o and_o in_o you_o and_o that_o everlasting_o if_o you_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o for_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o he_o which_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o such_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o where_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_n for_o evermore_o for_o they_o no_o far_o apprehend_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o torment_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v hate_v he_o and_o hate_v he_o they_o shall_v curâ—e_v he_o rev._n 16.11_o they_o suffer_v and_o they_o blaspheme_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o furious_a malice_n against_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o they_o re-curse_n he_o they_o curse_v he_o for_o make_v they_o curse_v he_o for_o condemn_v they_o curse_v he_o because_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n they_o can_v never_o find_v death_n they_o curse_v his_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unsufferable_a curse_v his_o mercy_n because_o they_o may_v never_o taste_v they_o curse_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o have_v satisfy_v for_o million_o and_o do_v their_o unbelieved_a soul_n no_o good_a curse_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v they_o in_o joy_n and_o themselves_o in_o torment_n curse_n shall_v be_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o chief_a ease_n blasphemy_n their_o prayer_n lacrymae_fw-la their_o note_n lamentation_n all_o their_o harmony_n these_o shall_v be_v their_o evening_n song_n their_o morning_n song_n their_o mourn_a song_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o indeed_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o curser_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o learn_v to_o bless_v that_o look_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n 7._o §_o but_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v everlasting_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n even_o of_o negative_a and_o vicelesse_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o virtuous_a of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o swear_v exexcept_v they_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o abound_v in_o good_a duty_n if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o because_o god_n command_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v thereby_o whereas_o thou_o do_v supererogate_v of_o satan_n in_o damn_v many_o soul_n beside_o thy_o own_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o thy_o torment_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o thy_o offence_n rev._n 20.12_o 13._o &_o 22.12_o luk._n 12.47_o mat._n 10.15_o rom._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o those_o offence_n if_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o aggravate_v they_o by_o their_o several_a circumstance_n will_v appear_v 〈…〉_z with_o thy_o swear_n and_o curse_v thou_o do_v not_o only_o wound_v thou_o own_o soul_n worse_o than_o the_o baalite_n wound_v their_o own_o body_n for_o thou_o wilful_o murdere_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o any_o inducement_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o thou_o be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o thy_o mischief_n for_o thou_o draw_v vengeance_n upon_o thousand_o by_o thy_o infectious_a and_o damnable_a example_n as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o infect_v thy_o companion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o heaâ—_n or_o come_v near_o thou_o yea_o little_a child_n in_o the_o street_n have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o rap_v out_o oath_n and_o belch_v out_o curse_n and_o scoff_v almost_o as_o frequent_o as_o thyself_o and_o through_o thy_o accustomary_a swear_v learned_a to_o speak_v english_a and_o oath_n together_o and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n almost_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thy_o example_n infect_v other_o and_o they_o spread_v it_o abroad_o to_o more_o like_o a_o malicious_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o run_v into_o the_o throng_n to_o disperse_v his_o infection_n who_o mischief_n but-weighs_a all_o penalty_n it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n a_o man_n own_o house_n on_o fire_n it_o burn_v many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o spoil_n so_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o act_n 8_o §_o nor_o will_v thou_o cease_v to_o sin_v when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v but_o thy_o wickedness_n will_v continue_v long_o than_o thy_o life_n for_o as_o if_o we_o sow_v good_a workâ—_n
or_o member_n â—_o when_o a_o convert_n will_v no_o long_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a custom_n i_o may_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o atheism_n or_o unbelief_n be_v another_o cause_n psal._n 2.1_o to_o 4._o and_o 10.4_o and_o 94.5_o 6_o 7._o john_n 8.37_o a_o king_n 18.35_o dan._n 3.15_o exod._n 5.2_o act_n 17.2_o to_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o speak_v of_o truth_n another_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o 17_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o jer._n 26.8_o 9.11_o and_o 38.4_o 5_o 6._o amos_n 5.10_o act_n 17.5_o 6_o 7_o 13._o and_o 22.22_o 23._o and_o 23.12_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 4.16_o misprision_n another_o act_v 24.14_o and_o 26_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 24._o jer._n 44.17_o 18_o 19_o wisdom_n 5.4_o matth._n 13.55_o 56_o 57_o john_n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 3.3_o 4._o and_o 7.24_o and_o 8.15_o and_o 16.2_o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8_o 14_o 15_o 16._o revel_v 3.17_o break_v off_o society_n with_o they_o another_o gen._n 39.12_o to_o 21._o psal._n 26.4_o 5._o and_o 119.115_o prov._n 23.20_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o the_o serpentine_a preach_n of_o some_o minister_n another_o jer._n 5.31_o and_o 8.11_o and_o 23.13_o 14_o to_o 33._o ezek._n 22.28_o matth._n 9.34_o mark_v 13.22_o john_n 5.43_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n second_o chapter_n the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o some_o professor_n another_o gen._n 9.21_o 22._o and_o 34.13_o to_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o to_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o matth._n 18.7_o and_o 23.3.14_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27._o flock_v after_o sermon_n another_o john_n 11.48_o and_o 12.19_o act_n 13.45_o see_v more_o psal._n 56.6_o and_o 59.2_o 3._o matth._n 23.13_o 15._o luke_n 11.52_o john_n 11.18_o and_o 12.10_o 11._o revel_v 12.17_o as_o they_o make_v they_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o only_o a_o word_n more_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n set_v not_o your_o wit_n to_o they_o if_o they_o revile_v you_o revile_v not_o you_o again_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o syrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 6.20_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v or_o as_o stephen_n for_o his_o enemy_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7.60_o or_o as_o christ_n for_o his_o murderer_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yea_o let_v you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d they_o send_v down_o water_n from_o our_o compassionate_a eye_n and_o weep_v for_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o bleed_v and_o well_o we_o may_v for_o their_o case_n have_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n if_o we_o be_v now_o change_v to_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n seed_n who_o may_v we_o thank_v for_o it_o not_o ourselves_o god_n 〈…〉_z thing_n in_o we_o but_o enmity_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o rom._n 7.18_o 25._o and_o 〈…〉_z may_v have_v leave_v we_o in_o that_o perish_a condition_n be_v bind_v to_o 〈…〉_z have_v choose_v they_o he_o have_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n adopt_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d send_v leave_v they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n sure_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v 〈…〉_z depth_n only_o this_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o all_o 〈…〉_z a_o precious_a mithridate_n for_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o those_o two_o poison_n covetousness_n and_o prodigality_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o father_n ill_a quality_n the_o other_o from_o the_o son_n for_o the_o cure_v of_o both_o extreme_n and_o advance_v frugality_n the_o mean_n be_v four_o chapter_n take_v out_o of_o r._n juntus_fw-la his_o chrstian_n library_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o i._o crump_n stationer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d bartholmes_n well-yard_n and_o h._n crip_n in_o popeshead_n 〈◊〉_d a_o precious_a mithridate_n for_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o those_o two_o poyfon_n covetousness_n and_o prodigality_n preface_n such_o as_o have_v former_o hear_v these_o nightingale_n or_o see_v these_o jewel_n in_o another_o cage_n or_o cabinet_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o steal_v but_o borrow_v every_o garden_n be_v furnish_v from_o other_o garden_n and_o so_o be_v i_o but_o with_o leave_n from_o the_o owner_n as_o virtue_n be_v distributive_a and_o good_a fruit_n the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v beside_o the_o often_o these_o nail_n be_v hammer_v the_o deep_a they_o pierce_v and_o pierce_v too_o deep_o they_o can_v for_o five_o word_n remember_v be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o forget_v again_o old_a metal_n cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n become_v new_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v these_o pearl_n be_v file_v upon_o a_o string_n that_o man_n may_v not_o shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pocket_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o partake_v of_o this_o banquet_n or_o extract_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v all_o the_o confectioner_n expect_v for_o his_o pain_n for_o praise_n or_o thanks_o i_o seek_v none_o as_o i_o have_v deserve_v none_o or_o in_o case_n my_o labour_n have_v be_v worthy_a of_o hire_n the_o great_a pleasure_n i_o take_v therein_o have_v be_v sweet_a than_o another's_o wage_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v not_o grow_v better_o by_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o worse_a and_o not_o afford_v i_o time_n to_o entertain_v the_o devil_n nor_o have_v i_o more_o make_v my_o book_n than_o my_o book_n have_v make_v i_o chap._n 1._o have_v feel_v the_o cormorant_n pulse_n i_o find_v into_o beat_v most_o violent_o after_o gain_n he_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n that_o can_v 〈…〉_z greedy_a worm_n which_o make_v he_o so_o hungry_a yea_o 〈…〉_z for_o you_o shall_v soon_o hear_v of_o a_o hundred_o malefactor_n conversion_n at_o thâ—_n gallow_n then_o of_o one_o covetous_a cormorant_n in_o his_o bed_n only_o i_o will_v giu_v you_o he_o and_o his_o son_n effigy_n and_o set_v they_o up_o as_o sea-mark_n to_o makâ—_n other_o beware_v that_o both_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n for_o â—_z honest_a man_n profit_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o occasion_v themselves_o to_o be_v instate_v these_o shall_v happy_o benefit_v the_o same_o by_o cause_v themselves_o to_o bâ—_n evitate_v as_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n face_n have_v suggest_v chasteness_n anâ—_n good_a may_v be_v learn_v both_o by_o similitude_n and_o contrariety_n at_o least_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o blackness_n of_o their_o opposiâ—â—_n vice_n the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v one_o that_o affect_v no_o employment_n or_o occupation_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o gain_v all_o his_o reach_n be_v at_o riches_n his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v commodity_n and_o gold_n be_v the_o goddess_n he_o adore_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o plot_v study_n contrive_v break_v his_o peace_n his_o sleep_n his_o brain_n to_o compass_v his_o desire_n and_o though_o he_o venture_v his_o ear_n his_o neck_n his_o soul_n he_o dare_v no_o deny_v his_o slave_n his_o dog_n his_o devil_n avarice_n nor_o care_v he_o how_o he_o get_v buâ—_n what_o he_o get_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v nor_o do_v so_o good_n may_v comâ—_n of_o it_o you_o can_v name_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o swallow_v in_o the_o sweet_a broth_n of_o commodity_n like_o dorio_n the_o bawd_n in_o tâ—rrence_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o base_a action_n that_o bring_v he_o in_o benefit_n nor_o do_v he_o smell_v any_o difference_n between_o gold_n get_v by_o oppression_n and_o that_o which_o be_v honest_o come_v by_o avarice_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o good_a it_o â—ats_v out_o the_o very_a graceâ—_n by_o eat_v grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o damp_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o more_o quench_v fire_n than_o the_o love_n of_o earth_n stisle_n grace_n neither_o tree_n not_o grassâ—_n grow_v above_o where_o the_o golden_a mine_n be_v below_o if_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v once_o cur_v into_o the_o heart_n no_o fruit_n of_o goodness_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a contrariety_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mammon_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v luke_n 16.13_o this_o machivillian_n heart_n be_v a_o very_a mint_n of_o fraud_n that_o can_v ready_o câ—yn_v falsehood_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yea_o he_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a that_o one_o may_v better_o roll_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n then_o either_o the_o spring_n ward_n or_o wickedness_n of_o his_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o yâ—t_o so_o foolish_a withal_o that_o he_o not_o onelâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n to_o enrich_v his_o body_n but_o to_o purchase_v a_o great_a estate_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d both_o soul_n and_o body_n like_a sylvester_n the_o second_o who_o to_o get_v the_o popedom_n give_v his_o soul_n to_o
and_o a_o true_a use_n of_o his_o riches_n three_o he_o care_v not_o for_o grace_v but_o for_o gold_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o gold_n without_o grace_n he_o belong_v not_o after_o righteousness_n but_o riches_n therefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o bless_v whereas_o both_o be_v their_o portion_n that_o thirst_n after_o the_o former_a mat._n 5.6_o he_o desire_v riches_n without_o god_n blessing_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n he_o love_v gold_n more_o than_o god_n and_o desire_v it_o rather_o than_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o or_o grace_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o want_v the_o other_o whereas_o if_o he_o do_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o mat._n 6.33_o but_o this_o worldling_n appetite_n stand_v not_o towards_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n he_o find_v no_o taste_n in_o heaven_n treasure_n let_v he_o but_o glut_v himself_o on_o the_o filthy_a garbage_n of_o ill-gotten_a good_n he_o care_v not_o for_o manna_n he_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o curio_n uincat_fw-la utilitas_fw-la let_v gain_n prevail_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o a_o beggar_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act._n â—_o 6_o the_o devil_n say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o luk._n 4.6_o the_o rich_a man_n i_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luk._n 12.19_o now_o ask_v the_o covetous_a muck_n worm_n whether_o have_v you_o rather_o lack_v with_o those_o saint_n or_o abound_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o heart_n will_v answer_v give_v i_o money_n which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n all_o thing_n eccles._n 10.19_o now_o if_o he_o prefer_v gold_n before_o either_o god_n grace_n or_o glory_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n grant_v he_o his_o desire_n to_o his_o hurt_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n and_o quail_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n xiiii_o fourthly_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o riches_n &_o not_o in_o god_n love_n &_o serve_v satan_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o comfort_n &_o reward_v from_o they_o and_o not_o from_o god_n yea_o satan_n shall_v have_v more_o service_n of_o he_o for_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n than_o god_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o proffer_v a_o little_a base_a pelf_n before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o love_v god_n well_o but_o his_o money_n better_o for_o that_o be_v his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la yea_o he_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o do_v otherwise_o what_o part_n with_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v both_o well_o and_o good_a if_o not_o what_o ever_o betide_v he_o will_v keep_v his_o mammon_n his_o money_n though_o he_o lose_v himself_o his_o soul._n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n give_v far_o better_a thing_n for_o nothing_o than_o satan_n will_v sell_v we_o for_o our_o soul_n have_v we_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v isa._n 55.1_o 2._o again_o he_o love_v his_o child_n better_a than_o the_o lord_n oppress_v god_n child_n to_o enrich_v his_o own_o for_o so_o his_o young_a one_o be_v warm_a in_o their_o nest_n let_v christ_n member_n shake_v with_o cold_a he_o care_v not_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o laban_n love_v jacob_n only_o to_o get_v riches_n by_o he_o or_o as_o saul_n love_v samuel_n to_o get_v honour_n by_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o plenty_n or_o the_o like_a do_v walk_v with_o he_o but_o no_o long_o he_o will_v leave_v god_n service_n rather_o than_o lose_v by_o it_o that_o the_o mammonist_n love_v not_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o yea_o the_o two_o pole_n shall_v soon_o meet_v than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n not_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o not_o only_o love_v mammon_n more_o than_o god_n but_o he_o make_v it_o his_o god_n shrine_v it_o in_o his_o coffer_n yea_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o sacrifâ—ceth_v his_o heart_n to_o it_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o riches_n make_v it_o his_o hope_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o his_o success_n thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n that_o be_v above_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v job_n 31.24_o 28._o nor_o ought_v covetous_a man_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o christian_a society_n we_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o covetous_a eat_v not_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o also_o wise_a solomon_n prov._n 23.7_o covetousness_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n as_o appear_v col._n 3.5_o ephes._n 5.5_o job_n 31.24_o 28._o jer._n 17.5_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n but_o nothing_o to_o this_o that_o pollute_v the_o body_n but_o covetousness_n defile_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sordid_a and_o damnable_a sin_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n but_o with_o detestation_n ephes._n 5.3_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a conclusion_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o love_v best_a and_o esteem_v most_o as_o gold_n be_v the_o covetous_a man_n god_n and_o â—ellychear_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o ambitious_a man_n god_n and_o for_o these_o they_o will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o will_v for_o god_n yea_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n for_o why_o do_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o worldly_a man_n do_v believe_v he_o trust_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o above_o god_n and_o against_o god_n and_o do_v love_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n better_o than_o the_o way_n and_o law_n of_o god_n we_o all_o say_v that_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v other_o lord_n rule_v we_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o covetous_a mammonist_n do_v insatiable_o thirst_v after_o riches_n place_v all_o his_o joy_n hope_n and_o delight_n thereon_o do_v he_o not_o then_o make_v they_o his_o god_n yeâ—_n god_n say_v lend_v clothe_v feed_v harbour_n the_o devil_n and_o mammon_n say_v take_v gather_z extort_v oppress_v spoil_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v our_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v most_o obey_v know_v you_o not_o sai_z saint_n paul_n that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o every_o wilful_a sinner_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o wish_v man_n will_v well_o weigh_v it_o the_o good_n of_o a_o worldling_n be_v his_o god_n you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v micha_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o to_o lose_v jud._n 18.24_o he_o make_v idol_n of_o his_o coin_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v of_o their_o treasure_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 1.25_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n mole_n or_o muckworm_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v damn_v then_o damnify_v have_v his_o mammon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n love_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n make_v gold_n his_o hope_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o man_n alive_a he_o be_v least_o content_v when_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n desire_n yea_o more_o than_o he_o know_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o secret_a curse_n for_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n goodly_a house_n beautiful_a spouse_n hopeful_a child_n full_a purse_n yet_o their_o life_n be_v never_o the_o sweet_a nor_o their_o heart_n ever_o the_o light_a nor_o their_o meal_n the_o hearty_o nor_o their_o night_n the_o quiet_a nor_o their_o care_n the_o few_o yea_o none_o more_o full_a of_o complaint_n among_o man_n oh_o curse_a ciatifs_fw-fr how_o do_v the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o general_o the_o poor_a the_o merry_a because_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o they_o obey_v the_o rule_n heb._n 13_o 5._o and_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n but_o for_o those_o that_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n how_o shall_v not_o god_n either_o deny_v they_o riches_n or_o deny_v his_o
the_o other_o into_o life_n eternal_a matth._n 25.31_o to_o 47._o where_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a they_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o little_a cost_n for_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o live_v and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a bâ—t_v firâ—t_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n blissful_a presence_n and_o thâ—se_a unutterable_a joy_n before_o mention_v and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n for_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o year_n of_o day_n nor_o for_o million_o of_o year_n but_o for_o eternity_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unmerciful_a math._n 25.41_o mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v isa._n 66.24_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o rev._n 19.20_o &_o 20.14_o &_o 18.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o heb._n 10_o 2d_o judas_n 6._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o these_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12.5_o &_o 16._o â—4_n matth._n 3.12_o yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o &_o 25_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30.33_o chap._n xxxiii_o now_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o see_v man_n yea_o multitude_n run_v head_n long_o into_o these_o torture_n that_o be_v thus_o intolerable_a dance_v hoodwink_v into_o this_o perdition_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n to_o eternity_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n these_o be_v the_o world_n fool_n mere_a child_n that_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o their_o inheritance_n beseek_v sensualist_n that_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o life_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v short_a that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o money_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v river_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o enslave_v to_o covetousness_n as_o to_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n certain_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o have_v but_o a_o fight_n of_o this_o hell_n they_o woâ—ld_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o they_o do_v but_o either_o see_v or_o foresee_v what_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n without_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n feel_v they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n to_o hazard_v in_o the_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o purchase_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o those_o caselesse_a and_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v body_n and_o soul_n where_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o affright_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o not_o one_o to_o comfort_n or_o pity_v they_o but_o o_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o sacred_a monarch_n of_o this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o believe_v at_o least_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o paint_a fire_n be_v to_o material_a such_o be_v material_a to_o hell_n fire_n that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o plenty_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v all_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o needful_a thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o spare_v something_o from_o their_o superfluity_n yea_o if_o need_n requâ—re_v even_o from_o their_o necessary_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v the_o poor_a distress_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v so_o much_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o estate_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o the_o liberal_a man_n gâ—ves_v his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v but_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v some_o good_a with_o their_o good_n while_o they_o lâ—ve_v whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v speak_v will_v be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o desperate_a dote_a fool_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o leave_v their_o son_n rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o or_o point_v they_o to_o a_o few_o of_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o merciful_a or_o liberal_a man_n seed_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o i_o will_v allege_v but_o three_o place_n only_o chap._n xxxiv_o that_o if_o we_o bountiful_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o reward_n of_o onr_a charity_n shall_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o offspring_n and_o progeny_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n witness_v chap._n 58._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o drought_n &_o make_v fat_a our_o bone_n but_o that_o those_o also_o that_o some_o of_o we_o sâ—â—ll_v prosper_v unto_o many_o generation_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 37._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a say_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v not_o his_o â—ood_a beg_a bread_n vers_fw-la 26â—_n then_o give_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v ever_o mercâ—full_a and_o end_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o so_o psal._n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v vers._n 2._o to_o 6._o now_o what_o better_a inheritance_n can_v we_o leave_v to_o our_o child_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o ever-springing_a fountain_n will_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o as_o our_o own_o provision_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n arise_v will_v like_o stand_a water_n be_v dry_v up_o nor_o be_v this_o only_a probable_a but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o
of_o the_o same_o precious_a promise_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o call_v we_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o family_n and_o have_v one_o religion_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v invite_v guest_n to_o the_o same_o table_n and_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o heir_n and_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o annex_v also_o with_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n final_o we_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n so_o that_o the_o near_a and_o strong_a communion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v between_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o move_v we_o to_o relieve_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o all_o this_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o fellow-member_n the_o benefit_n will_v redound_v unto_o ourselves_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n even_o â—s_v the_o hand_n give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n prepare_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n do_v in_o nourish_v it_o provide_v nourishment_n for_o themselves_o also_o yea_o more_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a and_o strong_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o poor_a together_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o head_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o esteem_v that_o as_o doâ—â—_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o the_o head_n acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v yea_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a which_o we_o do_v for_o his_o poor_a member_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n to_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o our_o dear_a friend_n but_o to_o extend_v our_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a that_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o great_a love_n for_o if_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o these_o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o crave_v our_o help_n and_o as_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o much_o esteem_v this_o christian_a bounty_n so_o he_o will_v rich_o reward_v it_o also_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n for_o then_o these_o merciful_a man_n who_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v with_o ravish_a joy_n hear_v that_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n because_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a christ_n will_v acknowledge_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o this_o will_v more_o rejoice_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o than_o it_o do_v now_o refresh_v the_o other_o body_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o come_v thou_o bless_v and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o will_v it_o then_o repent_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v part_v with_o a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o poor_a chap._n xxxvi_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n relent_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o stony_a and_o our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a though_o they_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o they_o do_v crave_v relief_n for_o who_o be_v so_o more_o than_o brutish_o ungrateful_a that_o can_v turn_v he_o away_o empty_a hand_a who_o be_v infinite_o rich_a in_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v content_v for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v poor_a that_o by_o his_o poverty_n he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a riches_n who_o will_v not_o give_v christ_n lodging_n yea_o even_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o bed_n if_o he_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v content_a so_o far_o to_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stable_n his_o chamber_n and_o a_o manger_n his_o lodging_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a mansion_n who_o will_v deny_v to_o clothe_v he_o be_v naked_a who_o have_v câ—â—â—hed_v our_o nakedness_n and_o cover_v our_o filthiness_n with_o the_o precious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v food_n out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n to_o relieve_v poor_a christ_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o bless_a body_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v our_o drink_n whereby_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o leave_v heaven_n and_o his_o father_n bosom_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o visit_v and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o himself_o yea_o if_o wise_a we_o will_v count_v it_o a_o honour_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o unworthy_a as_o most_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o to_o relieve_v hungry_a thirsty_a and_o naked_a christ_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n whence_o the_o macedonian_n count_v and_o call_v it_o a_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v take_v a_o offering_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a they_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o this_o christian_a duty_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v either_o more_o or_o clear_a or_o strong_a or_o weighty_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v to_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v to_o this_o if_o man_n have_v either_o heart_n or_o brain_n chap._n xxxvii_o the_o next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o when_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a offer_v it_o self_n do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n ready_o entertain_v the_o first_o â—oâ—_n on_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o thy_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o do_v it_o say_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o present_a need_n go_v and_o â—ome_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 3.27_o 28._o when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o need_n of_o refreshment_n let_v he_o not_o wait_v or_o lie_v long_o at_o thy_o door_n luke_n 16.20.21_o 22._o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o tedious_a then_o to_o hang_v long_o in_o suspense_n and_o we_o endure_v with_o more_o patience_n to_o have_v our_o hope_n behead_v and_o quick_o dispatch_v then_o to_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v with_o long_a delay_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o as_o one_o say_v beneficentia_fw-la oft_o virtus_fw-la que_fw-la moram_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la beneficence_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o dislike_v all_o delay_n and_o as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o omnis_fw-la benignitas_fw-la properat_fw-la all_o goodness_n be_v quick_a of_o hand_n and_o swift_a of_o â—oot_n and_o hate_v aswell_o the_o paralytical_a shake_n and_o stagger_v of_o those_o who_o doubt_v whether_o to_o give_v or_o no_o as_o the_o gouty_a lameness_n of_o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v make_v but_o slow_a haste_n the_o great_a speed_n the_o great_a love_n for_o love_n can_v abide_v no_o linger_a then_o do_v a_o benefit_n loose_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o finger_n who_o be_v about_o to_o bestow_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o pluck_v from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o receiver_n praise_v nor_o his_o benefactor_n bounty_n but_o his_o own_o importunity_n because_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v but_o to_o have_v hold_v too_o weak_o against_o his_o violenâ—â—_n these_o delay_n show_v unwillingness_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la moratur_fw-la neganti_fw-la proximus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o delay_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o quick_a haâ—d_a be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o free_a heart_n for_o proximum_fw-la est_fw-la libenter_fw-la facientis_fw-la
a_o christian_a library_n or_o a_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a paradise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o 37._o treatise_n of_o sundry_a and_o select_a subject_n purposely_o compose_v to_o pluck_v sinner_n out_o of_o satan_n snare_n and_o allure_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwel_n in_o essex_n florilegus_n london_n print_v by_o m._n i._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v only_o by_o james_n crumpe_n in_o well-yard_n 1660._o to_o the_o worthy_a author_n and_o to_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n sir_n the_o accurate_a florist_n who_o make_v it_o his_o delight_n to_o study_v flower_n be_v not_o more_o take_v with_o their_o dress_n their_o mark_n their_o variety_n rich_a above_o solomon_n in_o his_o royalty_n nor_o more_o please_v with_o every_o line_n in_o that_o his_o sweet_a library_n than_o your_o reader_n will_v be_v in_o his_o perusal_n of_o this_o christian_a library_n which_o here_o you_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o great_a in_o bulk_n for_o so_o neither_o be_v precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o substance_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o oriency_n few_o man_n be_v master_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o alembick_a for_o extraction_n of_o quintessence_n &_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o have_v give_v a_o supersedâ—â—s_fw-la or_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o your_o reader_n from_o search_v &_o survey_v the_o whole_a garden_n where_o these_o flower_n grow_v by_o transplant_n they_o into_o one_o knâ—t_n where_o they_o be_v present_v as_o a_o sweet_a nosegay_n i_o wish_v you_o such_o diligent_a bee_n as_o may_v sit_v upon_o your_o flower_n &_o depopulate_v your_o garden_n he_o that_o suck_v poison_n from_o any_o rose_n here_o do_v but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spider_n by_o so_o do_v reader_n these_o ten_o treatise_n be_v like_o ten_o small_a cornfield_n now_o lay_v together_o as_o it_o be_v within_o one_o hedge_n have_v thereby_o put_v off_o that_o name_n wherewith_o while_o they_o go_v single_a malevolent_a spirit_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o asperse_v by_o call_v they_o pamphlet_n a_o name_n rather_o due_a to_o book_n of_o trivial_a matter_n than_o small_a stature_n &_o in_o they_o &_o every_o of_o they_o the_o mower_n may_v fill_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v sheaf_n his_o bosom_n with_o practical_a divinity_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o polemical_a and_o controversal_a as_o the_o plant_n and_o prune_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n have_v above_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mound_n or_o mend_v of_o the_o hedge_n i_o know_v a_o hungry_a appetite_n be_v better_a content_n with_o barley_n loaf_n and_o â—oor_a fish_n than_o a_o disdainful_a palate_n with_o quail_n &_o manna_n but_o i_o need_v make_v no_o such_o apology_n for_o this_o book_n where_o the_o meat_n be_v savoury_a and_o the_o cookery_n artificial_a by_o a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a let_v thy_o walk_n therefore_o be_v in_o this_o paradise_n from_o the_o tree_n whereof_o thou_o may_v gather_v fruit_n for_o meat_n maintain_v thy_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o â—hristian_n or_o for_o medicine_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o disease_n drunkenness_n swear_v unthankfulness_n deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n or_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o thyself_o with_o disswasives_n against_o scoff_v and_o derision_n or_o from_o some_o of_o they_o twig_n to_o whip_v the_o mammonist_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n the_o love_n of_o money_n or_o apple_n of_o gold_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o under_o some_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v hear_v two_o advocate_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o two_o client_n the_o pasteur_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o one_o for_o shut_v of_o the_o mouth_n that_o send_v forth_o unsavoury_a eructation_n the_o other_o for_o open_v the_o close_a hand_n that_o be_v almost_o dry_v up_o and_o all_o the_o tree_n breathe_v forth_o sweet_a perfume_n as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n haâ—h_v bless_v in_o short_a if_o thou_o do_v but_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o tree_n thy_o appetite_n will_v be_v provoke_v thereby_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n will_v make_v the_o forget_v the_o length_n of_o thy_o journey_n thy_o servant_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n richard_n vines_n london_n lawrence_z fury_n june_n 16._o 1655._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n so_o many_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o help_v that_o god_n afford_v to_o this_o unworthy_a nation_n for_o to_o enlighten_v dark_a soul_n &_o for_o recover_v of_o revolt_a sinner_n unto_o god_n that_o if_o any_o after_o all_o thâ—s_v be_v blind_v and_o rebellious_a they_o will_v be_v the_o most_o unexcusable_a and_o most_o miserable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o how_o many_o voice_n and_o with_o what_o holy_a skilful_a oratory_n &_o with_o what_o earnest_n and_o incessant_a importunity_n do_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n call_v upon_o sinner_n to_o repent_v who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o obscure_a corner_n of_o england_n that_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n or_o that_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o excellent_a write_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v &_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o diligent_a for_o their_o own_o good_a what_o a_o precious_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o every_o bookseller_n shop_n &_o every_o market_n almost_o and_o aâ—l_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o wholesome_a and_o excellent_a book_n declare_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n what_o abundance_n of_o such_o help_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o sinner_n that_o be_v but_o wiâ—ling_a to_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o in_o other_o nation_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o after_o all_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a earthly_a miâ—ds_n so_o many_o drunkard_n &_o sensnal_a wretch_n so_o many_o ungodly_a prayerless_a family_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v be_v man_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o do_v they_o love_v damnation_n do_v they_o hate_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n &_o the_o holy_a god_n why_o else_o do_v they_o mad_o shut_v their_o ear_n despise_v their_o teacher_n go_v on_o in_o a_o worldly_a &_o wicked_a life_n &_o unthankful_o refuse_v the_o help_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o among_o other_o the_o author_n of_o these_o ten_o treatise_n a_o ancient_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o wait_v at_o the_o alter_n have_v enrich_v this_o nation_n with_o many_o of_o his_o labour_n whicâ—_n though_o he_o own_o buâ—_n as_o collection_n yet_o may_v you_o read_v many_o book_n before_o you_o find_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v collect_v i_o hauâ—_n former_o with_o much_o delight_n read_v his_o excellent_a book_n calleâ—_n the_o cure_n of_o prejudice_n the_o victory_n of_o patience_n and_o some_o other_o full_a of_o useful_a pertinent_a matter_n deliver_v in_o a_o style_n more_o quicâ—_n and_o smart_n more_o accurate_a and_o adorn_v then_o be_v ordinary_o tâ—_n be_v find_v and_o find_v that_o these_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o same_o ingeâ—nuity_n and_o diligence_n and_o contain_v such_o necessary_a and_o seasonaâ—ble_a advice_n i_o recommend_v they_o to_o thy_o careful_a perusal_n &_o consideration_n what_o a_o cure_n be_v here_o for_o the_o swearer_n another_o â—oâ—_n the_o drunkard_n another_o for_o the_o covetous_a what_o a_o key_n to_o unblock_v the_o rich_a man_n chest_n and_o enrich_v himself_o by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a if_o man_n will_v but_o use_v they_o what_o consideration_n be_v here_o to_o shame_v the_o reproacher_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a against_o their_o reproach_n the_o unsanctified_a formalisâ—_n be_v here_o strip_v bare_a the_o ministry_n be_v patronize_v and_o usurper_n and_o intruder_n sharp_o reprehend_v by_o a_o impartial_a pen_n less_o liable_a to_o accusation_n of_o self-seeking_a than_o our_o own_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o contentious_a will_v have_v seem_v reader_n if_o thou_o thankful_o make_v use_v of_o the_o help_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o by_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o willing_o lay_v out_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o estate_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a benefit_n as_o thou_o will_v encourage_v such_o faithful_a endeavourer_n of_o thy_o good_a so_o will_v thou_o have_v thyself_o the_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o may_v see_v that_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v that_o felicity_n which_o thy_o sin_n will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o will_v glad_o be_v a_o further_a of_o thy_o salvation_n rich._n baxter_n london_n decemb._n 21._o 1654._o the_o several_a treatise_n
present_o they_o be_v go_v why_o then_o complain_v thou_o i_o be_o afflict_v on_o every_o side_n like_o a_o child_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o shoe_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o foot_n or_o the_o sick_a patient_n who_o fault_n his_o bed_n when_o he_o shall_v his_o back_n why_o groane_v thou_o under_o thy_o burden_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o unremedy_v pain_n alas_o thou_o repente_v not_o trouble_n come_v on_o this_o message_n to_o teach_v thou_o repentance_n give_v the_o messenger_n his_o errand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v go_v but_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v heal_v alas_o every_o cain_n will_v groan_v under_o the_o penalty_n whereas_o a_o david_n will_v grieve_v for_o the_o iniquity_n but_o the_o one_o tremble_v as_o a_o slave_n whereas_o the_o other_o fear_n as_o a_o son_n and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o punishment_n shall_v mourn_v but_o a_o while_n but_o he_o that_o mourn_v only_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n shall_v mourn_v for_o ever_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v while_o the_o sin_n live_v one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v die_v the_o corruption_n or_o the_o person_n but_o repentance_n be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la which_o dischage_v both_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n move_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a the_o angel_n to_o be_v joyful_a man_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o to_o be_v melancholy_a true_o god_n do_v not_o mere_o though_o main_o smite_v and_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o other_o respect_n all_o his_o afflictive_a act_n be_v not_o punishment_n some_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o for_o probation_n or_o purgation_n or_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n whether_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o justice_n or_o mercy_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n touch_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.3_o for_o though_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o his_o first_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o blindness_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v collect_v from_o job_n example_n nevertheless_o sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_a as_o when_o the_o head_n ache_v and_o the_o member_n be_v sick_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o stomach_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n many_o be_v weak_a by_o linger_a disease_n many_o sick_a by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a malady_n and_o many_o sleep_n be_v dead_a outright_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o hence_o our_o so_o many_o disease_n misery_n malady_n trouble_n without_o terror_n within_o it_o be_v this_o thief_n in_o the_o candle_n that_o waste_v we_o this_o fly_n in_o the_o box_n that_o corrupt_v we_o this_o traitor_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o betray_v and_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o peril_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o savoury_a reply_n of_o a_o english_a captain_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n who_o when_o a_o proud_a frenchman_n taunt_o demand_v when_o will_v you_o fetch_v calais_n again_o answer_v when_o your_o sin_n shall_v weigh_v down_o we_o what_o say_v saint_n hierom_n in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v these_o infidel_n make_v strong_a and_o therefore_o a_o mean_a to_o lessen_v our_o punishment_n be_v to_o lessen_v our_o sin_n yea_o even_o achaior_n a_o very_a ammonite_n can_v say_v thus_o to_o holofernes_n inquire_v if_o this_o people_n have_v offend_v their_o god_n otherwise_o all_o our_o war_a will_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o vespasian_n the_o like_a who_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v jerusalem_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n say_v i_o indeed_o be_o the_o rod_n in_o god_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n only_o that_o have_v subdue_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o this_o case_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o achan_n in_o the_o army_n some_o sheba_n in_o the_o town_n some_o jonas_n in_o the_o ship_n some_o distemper_n in_o the_o soul_n disorder_n in_o the_o life_n that_o god_n will_v have_v remove_v and_o remedy_v as_o for_o instance_n jonas_n how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o undutifulness_n david_n whence_o come_v all_o his_o trouble_n by_o absalon_n amnon_n adonijah_n be_v it_o not_o his_o fondness_n and_o indulgence_n and_o so_o of_o eli._n jacob_n what_o may_v he_o thank_v for_o all_o his_o affliction_n whereof_o god_n give_v he_o not_o a_o draught_n but_o make_v he_o a_o diet-drink_n so_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o a_o merry_a day_n for_o one_o trouble_n or_o another_o who_o have_v he_o to_o thank_v for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o thrust_v his_o own_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n by_o that_o threefold_a lie_n of_o his_o utter_v in_o a_o breath_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o ease_n deal_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o go_v tie_v together_o with_o chain_n of_o adamant_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v like_o individual_a twin_n they_o be_v bear_v together_o live_v together_o be_v attend_v one_o by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o body_n by_o the_o shadow_n where_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o saddle_n there_o punishment_n be_v on_o the_o crupper_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n for_o they_o both_o objection_n but_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v reform_v answer_n many_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n have_v strong_a resolution_n and_o promise_v fair_a even_o a_o candle_n as_o big_a as_o a_o mast_n but_o trouble_n be_v over_o one_o of_o ten_o in_o the_o pound_n be_v well_o which_o prove_v they_o never_o true_o repent_v yea_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v better_o they_o grow_v worse_o like_o one_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n from_o a_o ague_n to_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o peradventure_o will_v be_v thy_o case_n if_o god_n shall_v now_o release_v thou_o at_o least_o thou_o may_v fear_v it_o for_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o affliction_n be_v suspicious_a and_o such_o seeker_n common_o be_v reject_v with_o scorn_n proverb_n 1.24_o to_o 33._o indeed_o if_o thou_o shall_v persevere_v when_o thou_o be_v release_v in_o do_v that_o which_o now_o thou_o purpose_v it_o be_v infallible_a sign_n thy_o repentance_n be_v sound_a otherwise_o not_o chap._n 5._o that_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n 2_o second_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n every_o affliction_n sanctify_v rub_v off_o some_o rust_n melt_v off_o some_o dross_n strain_n out_o some_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v we_o rise_v out_o of_o trouble_n as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o when_o the_o gold_n be_v fine_v the_o fire_n shall_v hold_v it_o no_o long_o the_o outward_a cold_a of_o affliction_n do_v great_o increase_v the_o inward_a heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o indeed_o no_o chastisement_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o present_a seemeâ—_n to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12.11_o we_o be_v dung_v with_o reproach_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v a_o rich_a soil_n for_o grace_n as_o nazianzen_n speak_v allude_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n god_n beat_v we_o that_o he_o may_v better_v we_o he_o hedge_v we_o about_o with_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o within_o compass_n lest_o we_o break_v over_o into_o satan_n pasture_n which_o indeed_o will_v fat_v we_o but_o to_o the_o slaughter_n yea_o he_o prick_v we_o with_o goad_n that_o he_o may_v let_v out_o our_o ill_a humour_n and_o happy_a thorn_n or_o lancet_n of_o tribulation_n be_v those_o which_o open_v a_o vein_n for_o sin_n to_o gush_v out_o at_o god_n strip_v the_o body_n of_o pleasure_n to_o clothe_v the_o soul_n with_o righteousness_n and_o oftentimes_o strengthen_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o impoverish_v our_o temporal_a estate_n for_o common_o the_o more_o prosperity_n the_o less_o piety_n the_o poor_a say_v christ_n receive_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o bind_v it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o tacitus_n that_o raise_v of_o the_o fortune_n do_v rare_o mend_v the_o disposition_n only_o vespasian_n be_v change_v into_o the_o better_a yea_o if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o worse_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n evagrius_n give_v it_o as_o a_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n he_o retain_v his_o ancient_a piety_n we_o
as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o woman_n be_v soon_o angry_a than_o man_n the_o sick_a soon_o than_o the_o healthy_a and_o old_a man_n soon_o than_o young_a again_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o endure_v a_o small_a trial_n or_o affliction_n every_o cockboat_n can_v swim_v in_o a_o river_n every_o sculler_n sail_n in_o a_o calm_a every_o man_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o ordinary_a gust_n but_o when_o a_o black_a storm_n arise_v a_o ten_o wave_n flow_v deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a nature_n yield_v spirit_n faint_v heart_n fail_v whereas_o grace_n be_v never_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n yea_o be_v confident_a when_o hope_n be_v adjourn_v and_o expectation_n be_v delay_v 7_o again_o seventh_o how_o excellent_o be_v job_n sincerity_n make_v know_v by_o satan_n malice_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o those_o angelical_a word_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2.10_o when_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o centre_n unmoved_a while_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v draw_v above_o beneath_o about_o he_o when_o in_o prosperity_n he_o can_v say_v if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n and_o in_o adversity_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o so_o like_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v like_o dog_n that_o follow_v the_o meat_n not_o the_o man_n 8_o again_o eighthly_a god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v much_o more_o especial_o to_o cry_v our_o perseverance_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o good_a and_o acceptable_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a nor_o acceptable_a the_o spaniel_n which_o fawn_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v will_v never_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o tree_n well_o root_v will_v bear_v all_o storm_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n praise_v god_n and_o a_o blade_n well_o try_v deserve_v a_o triple_a price_n how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n approve_v herself_o yea_o how_o be_v she_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n when_o she_o hold_v out_o in_o her_o work_n even_o where_o satan_n dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o throne_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n say_v god_n and_o that_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v yea_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v and_o where_o some_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.13_o 14._o but_o how_o can_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o chriss_n when_o i_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n quiet_o digest_v a_o few_o reproachful_a speech_n he_o will_v scarce_o hear_v blow_n for_o he_o that_o will_v now_o quiet_o put_v up_o and_o digest_v ill_a word_n final_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v both_o a_o whetstone_n and_o a_o touchstone_n to_o each_o particular_a grace_n it_o humble_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o repentant_a try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a but_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o after_o affliction_n as_o water_n grow_v more_o cold_a after_o a_o heat_n yea_o like_o some_o beast_n they_o grow_v mad_a with_o bait_v if_o cross_n or_o loss_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o language_n of_o job_n wife_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n messenger_n why_o shall_v i_o serve_v god_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o chap._n 10._o that_o it_o prevent_v great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v 7_o seventhly_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o evil_n of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n past_a prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n say_v elihu_n correct_v man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n job_n 33.17_o 18._o this_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n but_o also_o eat_v out_o corruption_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o if_o we_o be_v not_o chastened_a here_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o err_v soul_n be_v correct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v not_o confound_v if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o pride_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o of_o another_o poison_n there_o be_v confect_v a_o counterpoison_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o it_o god_n will_v rather_o suffer_v this_o choose_a vessel_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o infirmity_n thâ—n_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o singular_a privilege_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n insinuate_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o there_o be_v the_o counterpoison_v or_o antidote_n which_o do_v at_o once_o make_v he_o both_o sick_a and_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o cure_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o how_o many_o proud_a man_n have_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n how_o many_o furious_a man_n by_o a_o rash_a bloodshed_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o case_n one_o devil_n be_v use_v for_o the_o ejection_n of_o another_o yea_o we_o gain_v strength_n by_o every_o new_a fall_n for_o hence_o issue_v deep_a humility_n strong_a hatred_n of_o sin_n fresh_a indignation_n against_o ourselves_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n renew_a resolution_n until_o sin_n be_v bring_v under_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o the_o lord_n set_v some_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o lust_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o while_n two_o poison_n wrestle_v we_o may_v live_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n not_o sin_n bodily_a sickness_n say_v saint_n gregory_n cleanse_v away_o sin_n commit_v and_o curb_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o in_o health_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o be_v nourish_v by_o softness_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o hardness_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o grow_v by_o bitterness_n and_o hereupon_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n as_o ruffinus_n relate_v pray_v john_n the_o anchorite_n to_o free_v he_o of_o a_o certain_a ague_n he_o answer_v he_o true_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o very_a necessary_a companion_n cast_v out_o of_o door_n for_o say_v he_o as_o clothes_n be_v wash_v with_o soap_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n purify_v by_o disease_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v aver_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o cross_n for_o be_v it_o not_o common_o see_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n heap_n riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o a_o evil_a man_n you_o do_v but_o minister_v wine_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n say_v aristotle_n honey_n to_o one_o oppress_v with_o choler_n and_o meat_n to_o one_o trouble_v with_o morbus_fw-la cephaliacus_fw-la which_o increase_v the_o disease_n say_v plutarch_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v drink_v with_o his_o own_o wine_n so_o the_o cup_n of_o prosperity_n have_v intoxicate_v many_o a_o soul_n and_o god_n have_v no_o worse_a servant_n in_o our_o land_n than_o they_o that_o can_v live_v of_o their_o land_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o common_o where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n and_o as_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o temporal_n we_o grow_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n nabal_n can_v abound_v but_o he_o must_v surfeit_v tertullus_n can_v be_v eloquent_a but_o he_o must_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o wit_n against_o the_o gospel_n many_o can_v have_v beauty_n but_o they_o must_v love_v their_o face_n more_o than_o their_o soul_n we_o use_v god_n blssing_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehorams_fw-mi messenger_n david_n goliahs_n sword_n we_o turn_v they_o against_o their_o owner_n and_o giver_n and_o fight_v against_o heaven_n with_o that_o health_n wealth_n wit_n those_o friend_n mean_n mercy_n that_o we_o receive_v thence_o abuse_v peace_n to_o security_n plenty_n to_o ease_v promise_n to_o presumption_n gift_n to_o pride_n for_o common_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proud_a idle_a secure_a wanton_a
glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n many_o a_o good_a word_n be_v even_o spill_v upon_o we_o till_o god_n set_v it_o on_o with_o his_o rod_n naomi_n will_v not_o look_v homeward_o nor_o we_o heaven-ward_n till_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o we_o zippora_fw-la fall_v present_o to_o circumcize_v her_o son_n when_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n life_n lie_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o ourselves_o like_o the_o enchant_a ass_n in_o lucian_n which_o return_v to_o his_o proper_a shape_n again_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n so_o long_o as_o we_o prosper_v like_o those_o wife_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 44.17_o 18._o we_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o their_o event_n and_o raise_v our_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o success_n we_o have_v and_o so_o bless_v ourselves_o without_o be_v blessed_v of_o god_n like_o the_o thief_n that_o applaud_v himself_o for_o merciful_a because_o he_o have_v never_o kill_v any_o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o lose_v a_o ring_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o traveller_n finger_n but_o strong_a affection_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o weak_a reason_n o_o how_o blind_a and_o partial_a be_v we_o before_o affliction_n have_v humble_v we_o even_o so_o stupid_a that_o narcissus-like_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o our_o our_o own_o shadow_n brag_v we_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n when_o indeed_o we_o discharge_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o this_o righteousness_n in_o opinion_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n before_o want_v come_v poverty_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o dishonesty_n but_o now_o it_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o none_o except_o fool_n and_o knave_n then_o we_o can_v censure_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o pass_v by_o heinous_a crime_n now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n before_o trouble_v come_v we_o be_v either_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o unconscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o mother-wit_n can_v post_v and_o pass_v sin_n from_o our_o self_n unto_o some_o other_o as_o adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o eve_n his_o wife_n she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n upon_o god_n or_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v it_o which_o say_v fabius_n be_v to_o double_v it_o as_o for_o original_a corruption_n that_o never_o trouble_v we_o which_o now_o we_o bewail_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o worthy_a our_o sigh_n yea_o of_o our_o tear_n and_o not_o without_o need_n it_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o move_a while_o it_o seem_v to_o move_v slow_a though_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o take_v it_o sufficient_o to_o heart_n as_o not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v any_o true_o and_o orderly_o repent_v that_o begin_v not_o here_o esteem_v it_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o hateful_a of_o all_o as_o david_n psal._n 51.5_o and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o secret_a deceitful_a powerful_a evil_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o clear_o see_v the_o foulness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o our_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o a_o happy_a change_n have_v wrought_v these_o heart_n of_o we_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o sty_n of_o unclean_a devil_n to_o be_v habitation_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n apt_a we_o be_v to_o measure_v our_o own_o good_a by_o another_o want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o other_o infirmity_n but_o now_o other_o man_n sin_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o grief_n then_o of_o our_o discourse_n before_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n shame_n of_o man_n and_o such_o like_a base_a end_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n with_o we_o yea_o to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v like_o certain_a picture_n that_o represent_v to_o divers_a beholder_n at_o divers_a station_n divers_a form_n but_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o regulate_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o god_n see_v and_o indeed_o where_o be_v brain_n there_o need_v no_o more_o we_o read_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la convert_v thais_n and_o ephron_n another_o famous_a strumpet_n from_o uncleanness_n only_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o the_o window_n shut_v the_o curtain_n draw_v before_o too_o much_o devotion_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o too_o little_a discretion_n and_o mischief_n call_v virtue_n when_o it_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o success_n as_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o and_o think_v also_o they_o have_v clip_v the_o wing_n of_o prosperity_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v the_o wing_n of_o victory_n that_o she_o can_v fly_v away_o before_o we_o think_v drink_v and_o jovial_a company_n the_o best_a receipt_n to_o drive_v away_o sadness_n but_o now_o nothing_o like_o live_v well_o as_o a_o heathen_a have_v confess_v once_o we_o think_v earth_n heaven_n but_o now_o we_o apprehend_v the_o world_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n a_o paradise_n to_o the_o eye_n a_o purgatory_n to_o the_o soul._n yea_o he_o that_o before_o be_v indifferent_a in_o nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o no_o cause_n so_o bad_a but_o he_o will_v undertake_v it_o for_o gain_n or_o glory_n &_o think_v it_o well_o do_v as_o satan_n prevail_v chief_o by_o deception_n of_o our_o reason_n whereby_o we_o mistake_v virtue_n for_o vice_n and_o vice_n for_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o imitate_v hannibal_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o roman_n put_v on_o their_o armour_n and_o so_o his_o soldier_n be_v take_v for_o roman_n win_v a_o city_n by_o that_o policy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o stone_n so_o rough_a but_o he_o can_v smooth_v it_o what_o stuff_v so_o pitiful_a but_o he_o can_v set_v a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o like_o a_o bear_n he_o can_v lick_v into_o fashion_n the_o most_o misshape_a and_o deform_a lump_n or_o like_o a_o dog_n heal_v any_o wound_n he_o can_v reach_v with_o his_o tongue_n yea_o what_o golden_a eloquence_n will_v he_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n what_o brazen_a impudence_n what_o subtle_a shift_n what_o quaint_a qnirck_n what_o cunning_a conveyance_n what_o juggle_v shuffle_a and_o pack_v will_v he_o use_v to_o make_v any_o sin_n feasible_a like_o the_o hare_n which_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o her_o speed_n she_o will_v try_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o discourage_v we_o in_o good_a show_v each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triangular_a glass_n among_o the_o optic_n which_o will_v represent_v a_o way_n so_o foul_a so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v impassable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o tapestry_n but_o as_o he_o plead_v now_o with_o eloquence_n so_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v speak_v with_o thunder_n even_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v now_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o when_o satan_n for_o god_n chastisement_n be_v pill_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o clear_v the_o sight_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v move_v great_a love_n and_o affection_n as_o plato_n speak_v yea_o when_o to_o our_o cost_n we_o can_v adam-like_a see_v good_a from_o evil_n clear_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n can_v deceive_v no_o long_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o multitude_n into_o innumerable_a error_n yea_o if_o the_o fish_n do_v know_v of_o the_o hook_n or_o the_o bird_n do_v but_o see_v the_o net_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o understanding_n of_o fish_n and_o bird_n yet_o they_o will_v let_v the_o bait_n alone_o fly_v over_o the_o net_n and_o let_v the_o fowler_n whistle_n to_o himself_o thus_o god_n correction_n be_v our_o instruction_n his_o lash_n our_o lesson_n his_o scourge_n our_o schoolmaster_n his_o chastisement_n our_o advertisement_n and_o common_o the_o soul_n wax_v as_o the_o body_n wain_v &_o be_v wise_a to_o prescribe_v when_o the_o bone_n and_o sinew_n be_v weak_a to_o execute_v neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o become_v wise_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n good_a only_a but_o affliction_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o able_a to_o do_v other_o good_a also_o that_o be_v in_o any_o the_o like_a affliction_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o
patient_a in_o his_o suffering_n but_o joyful_a esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o text_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o whereas_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o st_n paul_n witness_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o â—or_a a_o moment_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o where_o note_v the_o incomparablenesse_n and_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n light_a affliction_n receive_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n eternal_a glory_n answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o empty_a delight_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o their_o insufferable_a punishment_n be_v interminable_a and_o endless_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o sell_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o seven_o year_n their_o pleasure_n be_v short_a their_o pain_n everlasting_a our_o pain_n be_v short_a our_o joy_n eternal_a what_o will_v not_o man_n undergo_v so_o their_o pay_n may_v be_v answerable_a the_o old_a experiencâ—â—_n soldier_n fear_v not_o the_o rain_n and_o storm_n above_o he_o nor_o the_o number_n fall_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o troop_n of_o enemy_n against_o he_o nor_o the_o shot_n of_o thunder_a ordnance_n about_o he_o but_o look_n to_o the_o honourable_a reward_n promise_v he_o when_o philip_n ask_v democritus_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o quoth_v he_o if_o i_o die_v the_o athenian_n will_v give_v i_o a_o life_n immortal_a meaning_n he_o shall_v be_v statue_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o eternal_a fame_n if_o the_o immortality_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worthiness_n what_o shall_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o we_o alas_o virtue_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n if_o fame_n only_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o garland_n that_o do_v crown_v she_o but_o the_o christian_a know_v that_o if_o every_o pain_n he_o suffer_v be_v a_o death_n and_o every_o cross_v a_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v amends_o enough_o why_o say_v ambrose_n on_o his_o deathbed_n we_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v loser_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n such_o lamb_n in_o suffering_n that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v more_o weary_a with_o strike_v than_o they_o with_o suffer_v and_o many_o of_o they_o as_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o dine_v when_o modestus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n tell_v basil_n what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o confiscation_n of_o good_n cruel_a torture_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o fear_v not_o yea_o have_v i_o as_o many_o life_n as_o i_o have_v hair_n on_o my_o head_n i_o will_v lay_v they_o all_o down_o for_o christ_n nor_o can_v your_o master_n more_o benefit_v i_o than_o in_o this_o i_o can_v abound_v with_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n no_o matter_n quoth_v one_o of_o they_o what_o i_o suffer_v on_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n i_o care_v not_o quoth_v another_o what_o become_v of_o this_o frail_a bark_n my_o flesh_n so_o i_o have_v the_o passenger_n my_o soul_n safe_o conduct_v and_o another_o if_o lord_n at_o night_n thou_o grante_v i_o lazarus_n boon_n let_v dives_n dog_n lick_v all_o my_o sore_n at_o noon_n and_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n go_v about_o a_o christian_a achievement_n my_o comfort_n be_v though_o i_o lose_v my_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n yea_o i_o can_v endure_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n last_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o strong_o ravish_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n nay_o come_v fire_n come_v beast_n come_v break_v my_o bone_n rack_a of_o my_o body_n come_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o upon_o i_o come_v what_o can_v come_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v content_a to_o smart_v so_o they_o may_v gain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o light_v which_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o any_o way_n for_o their_o suffering_n no_o if_o he_o accept_v i_o when_o i_o have_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o believer_n i_o may_v account_v it_o a_o mercy_n i_o may_v show_v the_o like_o touch_v temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o have_v common_o more_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o dangerous_a because_o more_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a when_o valence_n send_v to_o offer_v basil_n great_a preferment_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o great_a man_n he_o may_v be_v basil_n answer_v offer_v these_o thing_n to_o child_n not_o to_o christian_n when_o some_o bad_a stop_v luther_n mouth_n with_o preferment_n one_o of_o his_o adversary_n answer_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o care_v neither_o for_o gold_n nor_o honour_n when_o pyrrhus_n tempt_v fabritius_n the_o first_o day_n with_o a_o elephant_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a a_o beast_n as_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o next_o day_n with_o money_n and_o promise_n of_o honour_n he_o answer_v i_o fear_v not_o thy_o force_n and_o i_o be_o too_o wise_a for_o thy_o fraud_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o exceed_v thus_o hope_n refresh_v a_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o misery_n depress_v he_o it_o make_v he_o defy_v all_o that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v say_v take_v away_o my_o good_n my_o good_a name_n my_o friend_n my_o liberty_n my_o life_n and_o what_o else_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a mark_n 10.29_o 30._o as_o when_o a_o courtier_n give_v it_o out_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o divert_v both_o term_n and_o parliament_n to_o oxford_n a_o alderman_n ask_v whether_o she_o mean_v to_o turn_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o thames_n thither_o or_o no_o if_o not_o say_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o enemy_n can_v take_v from_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o ocean_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o be_v joy_n without_o heaviness_n or_o interruption_n peace_n without_o perturbation_n blessedness_n without_o misery_n light_n without_o darkness_n health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n abundance_n without_o want_n ease_n without_o labour_n satiety_n without_o loathe_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n security_n without_o fear_n glory_n without_o ignominy_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n eye_n without_o tear_n heart_n without_o sorrow_n soul_n without_o sin_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a present_n or_o good_a absent_a for_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o fine_a that_o i_o may_v dark_o shadow_v it_o out_o since_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o fullness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o measure_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o infiniteness_n the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o immutability_n the_o perfection_n of_o state_n and_o immensity_n the_o perfection_n of_o place_n and_o immortality_n the_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o meat_n to_o our_o taste_n beauty_n to_o our_o eye_n perfume_n to_o our_o smell_n music_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o such_o be_v man_n parvity_n that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o comprehend_v it_o
immortal_a yea_o even_o their_o mortal_a wound_n make_v the_o sufferer_n immortal_a and_o present_o transport_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o felicity_n unto_o the_o fruition_n whereas_o if_o the_o corn_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o death_n we_o can_v have_v none_o of_o this_o increase_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o upon_o their_o birthday_n but_o upon_o their_o death-daye_n to_o show_v how_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o second_o that_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v wish_v for_o death_n as_o jeremy_n job_n paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o can_v either_o marvel_n or_o blame_v the_o desire_n of_o advantage_n for_o the_o weary_a traveller_n to_o long_o for_o rest_v the_o prisoner_n for_o liberty_n the_o banish_a for_o home_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v monstrous_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n at_o least_o our_o impreparation_n that_o make_v death_n seem_v other_o than_o advantage_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_o he_o hardly_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n who_o belong_v not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n he_o but_o little_a love_n his_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o god_n true_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o by_o a_o backdoor_n seek_v redress_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o though_o here_o he_o have_v his_o pain_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v for_o his_o payment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.23_o 24._o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v yea_o he_o live_v patient_o though_o he_o die_v joyful_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o can_v choose_v the_o gain_n of_o death_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o refuse_v not_o the_o service_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n will_v refuse_v that_o soul_n which_o leave_v the_o body_n before_o himself_o call_v for_o it_o as_o seneca_n speak_v like_o a_o divine_a now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o double_a lesson_n but_o a_o twofold_a instruction_n 〈…〉_z unsent_a be_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a no_o other_o than_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v they_o that_o contrary_o it_o heal_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v death_n for_o to_o labour_v not_o to_o die_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o king_n in_o this_o be_v subject_n first_o look_v through_o death_n at_o glory_n as_o lâ—t_v but_o the_o unfolded_a heaven_n give_v way_n to_o stevens_n eye_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n how_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o ascend_v by_o that_o stony_a passage_n act_n 7.56_o 59_o second_o fear_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o suffer_v for_o by_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n now_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o forbid_a revenge_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o the_o law_n in_o every_o commandment_n be_v spiritual_a and_o bind_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o thy_o power_n thou_o have_v slay_v he_o who_o thou_o hate_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o thou_o have_v kill_v he_o say_v st_n augustine_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o hatred_n and_o murder_n be_v couple_v together_o as_o yoak-fellowe_n in_o that_o long_a team_n of_o the_o flesh_v beastly_a work_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o perdition_n rom._n 1.29_o gal._n 5.21_o and_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o as_o devil_n and_o evil_a only_o in_o a_o letter_n yea_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a etc._n etc._n luk_n 6.27_o rom._n 12.21_o be_v so_o far_o from_o snatch_v god_n weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o you_o rather_o master_n unkindness_n with_o kindness_n and_o as_o this_o be_v god_n word_n so_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o ear-mark_a of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o witness_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n joh._n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o he_o be_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n and_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n goat_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n for_o he_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n vers._n 47._o wherefore_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n lose_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n protection_n by_o a_o unwarrantable_a right_v of_o thyself_o do_v not_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o leap_v in_o the_o water_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o boat_n but_o above_o all_o fear_n fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12.5_o compare_v the_o present_a with_o the_o future_a the_o action_n with_o the_o reward_n think_v thou_o see_v beyond_o please_v thy_o appetite_n and_o do_v thy_o own_o will_n sin_n against_o god_n beyond_o that_o death_n beyond_o death_n judgement_n beyond_o judgement_n hell_n beyond_o that_o no_o limit_n of_o time_n or_o torment_n but_o all_o easeless_a and_o endless_a thou_o cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o but_o be_v thou_o also_o merciful_a to_o thyself_o fear_v god_n fear_v sin_n and_o fear_v nothing_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o all_o trouble_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n and_o deride_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n yea_o have_v but_o god_n warrant_v for_o what_o thou_o go_v about_o and_o then_o let_v death_n happen_v it_o shall_v not_o happen_v amiss_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n call_v and_o protection_n when_o a_o man_n action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n will_v even_o take_v away_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o death_n as_o a_o father_n well_o note_n have_v nothing_o terrible_a but_o what_o our_o life_n have_v make_v so_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o be_v seldom_o unwilling_a to_o die_v life_n or_o death_n be_v alike_o welcome_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o know_v while_o he_o be_v here_o god_n will_v protect_v he_o and_o when_o he_o go_v hence_o god_n will_v receive_v he_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o say_v st_n ambrose_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o milan_n that_o i_o be_o not_o asha_n 〈…〉_z hilarion_n these_o seventy_o year_n and_o upward_o thou_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o go_v forth_o my_o soul_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o have_v rather_o lose_v any_o thing_n even_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o life_n whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o though_o his_o tongue_n express_v it_o not_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o worse_a estate_n hereafter_o how_o oft_o do_v guiltiness_n make_v one_o avoid_v what_o another_o will_v wish_v in_o this_o case_n yea_o death_n be_v much_o facilitated_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o well-led_n life_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a photion_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o the_o executioner_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v twelve_o drachma_n pay_v he_o in_o hand_n photion_n borrow_v it_o of_o a_o friend_n and_o give_v it_o he_o ne_fw-la mora_fw-la fieret_fw-la morti_fw-la again_o cato_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o he_o tell_v caesar_n he_o fear_v his_o pardon_n more_o than_o the_o pain_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o and_o aristippus_n as_o i_o take_v it_o though_o i_o may_v be_v mistake_v tell_v the_o sailor_n that_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o afraid_a in_o a_o storm_n that_o the_o odds_o be_v much_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o torment_v due_a to_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a one_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o sweet_a reason_n be_v right_o apply_v vicâ—_n draw_v death_n with_o a_o horrid_a look_n with_o a_o whip_n and_o flame_n and_o terror_n but_o so_o do_v not_o virtue_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o death_n be_v ugly_a and_o fearful_a unto_o cicero_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v of_o cato_n and_o indifferent_a to_o socrates_n obj._n but_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n be_v by_o far_o more_o terrible_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o natural_a answ._n seldom_o have_v the_o martyr_n find_v it_o so_o but_o often_o the_o contrary_a which_o make_v they_o kiss_v the_o wheel_n that_o must_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v the_o stair_n of_o the_o scaffold_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o
find_v many_o act_n of_o deception_n in_o the_o saint_n i_o find_v infirmity_n in_o those_o act_n but_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v scoff_v at_o and_o hate_v another_o for_o goodness_n i_o find_v not_o or_o that_o have_v use_v to_o dispute_v against_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n i_o pray_v mind_n it_o serious_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o julian_n will_v prove_v a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n he_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v good_a much_o less_o that_o any_o after_o regeneration_n have_v in_o this_o case_n be_v cruel_a if_o we_o will_v know_v say_v chrysostome_n a_o wolf_n from_o a_o sheep_n since_o their_o clothing_n be_v alike_o look_v to_o their_o fang_n and_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o be_v bloody_a for_o who_o ever_o see_v the_o lip_n of_o a_o sheep_n besmear_v with_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o no_o matter_n though_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a if_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v be_v everlasting_a life_n 5_o use._n 5_o five_o if_o in_o conclusion_n the_o most_o malicious_a and_o damnable_a practice_n of_o our_o worst_a and_o great_a enemy_n prove_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n mistress_z and_o lord_n to_o he_o the_o first_o in_o sell_v of_o he_o the_o second_o in_o false_o accuse_v he_o the_o three_o in_o imprison_v he_o all_o which_o make_v for_o his_o inestimable_a good_a and_o benefit_n then_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n to_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o bloody_a decree_n obtain_v against_o they_o procure_v they_o exceed_v much_o joy_n and_o peace_n then_o balaaâ—s_v malice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o desire_n of_o curse_v they_o cause_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o bless_v they_o number_n 23._o then_o the_o devil_n spite_n to_o job_n who_o pleasure_v he_o more_o by_o his_o sore_n afflict_v he_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v whether_o we_o regard_v his_o name_n child_n substance_n or_o soul_n then_o judas_n his_o treason_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o detestable_a fact_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n but_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o all_o their_o salvation_n that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o shall_v move_v wonder_n to_o astonishment_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o wonderful_a and_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o turn_v all_o our_o poison_n into_o cordial_n that_o can_v change_v our_o terror_n into_o pleasure_n and_o make_v the_o great_a evil_n beneficial_a unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o strong_a temptation_n to_o sin_n james_n 1.2_o also_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o work_v those_o former_a good_a effect_n not_o proper_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_n yea_o this_o shall_v tutor_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n we_o love_v the_o medicine_n nor_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o health_n it_o bring_v we_o and_o to_o suffer_v cheerful_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o how_o can_v god_n church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o member_n in_o particular_a but_o fare_n well_o since_o the_o very_a malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n benefit_n they_o how_o can_v we_o but_o say_v let_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o our_o mind_n yet_o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n thou_o make_v we_o better_o by_o their_o make_v we_o worse_o objection_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n and_o particular_a experience_n answer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n the_o end_n shall_v prove_v it_o stay_v but_o till_o the_o conclusion_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n no_o enemy_n no_o evil_n can_v happen_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o good_a by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o will_v you_o take_v saint_n paul_n word_n for_o it_o or_o rather_o god_n own_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v his_o word_n be_v we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o in_o verse_n 35_o 36._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n choose_a people_n shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o persecution_n and_o famine_n and_o nakedness_n peril_n sword_n etc._n etc._n be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n he_o conclude_v with_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o so_o go_v on_o even_o to_o a_o challenge_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n death_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v height_n depth_n and_o what_o other_o creature_n beside_o shall_v stand_v in_o opposition_n what_o voluminous_a wave_n be_v here_o for_o number_n and_o power_n and_o terror_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v the_o ark_n from_o christ_n nor_o a_o soul_n from_o the_o ark_n nor_o a_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n nor_o a_o hair_n from_o the_o body_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v what_o say_v david_n mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v he_o in_o his_o set_n out_o he_o have_v many_o opposition_n mark_v he_o in_o the_o journey_n he_o be_v full_a of_o tribulation_n but_o mark_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o how_o be_v that_o why_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v the_o haver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o love_v christ_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a yea_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o â—f_o all_o thing_n quoth_v luther_n then_o even_o sin_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v the_o better_a for_o their_o sin_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v never_o love_v so_o much_o if_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sin_v have_v not_o the_o incestuous_a person_n sin_v so_o notorious_o he_o have_v never_o be_v so_o happy_a god_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o conversion_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n slip_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n he_o have_v never_o be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n to_o heaven_n sin_n first_o wrought_v sorrow_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o now_o godly_a sorrow_n kill_v sin_n the_o daughter_n destroy_v the_o mother_n neither_o do_v our_o own_o sin_n only_a advantage_n we_o but_o other_o man_n sin_n work_v for_o our_o good_a also_o objection_n but_o may_v some_o say_v can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o nazarite_n answer_n yes_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o loss_n we_o have_v by_o adam_n if_o arrius_n have_v not_o hold_v a_o trinity_n of_o substance_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o sabellius_n a_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o explain_v by_o those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n if_o rome_n have_v not_o so_o violent_o obtrude_v her_o â—_z the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v less_o digest_v into_o man_n heart_n we_o may_v say_v here_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n if_o some_o enemy_n have_v not_o contest_v against_o the_o church_n it_o may_v have_v go_v worse_o with_o the_o church_n last_o suppose_v our_o enemy_n shall_v kill_v we_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o pleasure_n we_o yea_o even_o death_n itself_o shall_v work_v our_o good_a that_o red-sea_n shall_v put_v we_o over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o our_o enemy_n the_o better_a for_o our_o sin_n the_o better_a for_o death_n yea_o better_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o even_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o only_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n
of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v against_o reason_n for_o in_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o great_a mercy_n to_o make_v we_o his_o own_o he_o have_v give_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o affliction_n a_o more_o inviolable_a charge_n concern_v we_o than_o david_n give_v his_o host_n concern_v absalon_n see_v you_o do_v the_o youngman_n my_o son_n absalon_n no_o harm_n now_o if_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o lack_v faith_n patience_n wisdom_n and_o true_a judgement_n how_o to_o bear_v and_o make_v this_o gain_n of_o the_o cross_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o jam._n 1.5_o for_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n verse_n 17._o 6_o use._n 6_o sixthly_a for_o this_o point_n call_v more_o for_o practice_n then_o proof_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v large_a here_o brief_a there_o if_o that_o which_o be_v one_o man_n meat_n prove_v another_o man_n poison_n let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n but_o in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o want_v of_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o god_n correction_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o wherefore_o let_v it_o provoke_v we_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n through_o all_o the_o transitory_a temporary_a momentany_a passage_n of_o this_o world_n first_o to_o strive_v after_o and_o then_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n sincerity_n and_o inegrity_n again_o if_o affliction_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o unto_o other_o strong_a temptation_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n here_o and_o hereafter_o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n turn_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o even_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o each_o creature_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hurt_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v yet_o that_o vehement_a â—ire_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sea_n to_o drown_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o hungry_a ravenous_a lion_n to_o kill_v and_o devour_v yet_o they_o do_v daniel_n no_o harm_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o need_v their_o help_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o move_v yet_o it_o stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n proper_a for_o it_o to_o go_v from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o for_o hezekiahs_n confirmation_n it_o go_v from_o west_n to_o east_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o iron_n to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n yet_o it_o swim_v when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v need_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o affliction_n to_o harden_v and_o make_v worse_o as_o well_o as_o for_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n to_o ensnare_v but_o as_o some_o simple_n be_v by_o art_n make_v medicinable_a which_o be_v by_o nature_n poisonable_a so_o affliction_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n destructive_a by_o grace_n become_v preservative_n and_o as_o evil_a water_n when_o the_o vnicorn_n horn_n have_v be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o long_o poisonable_a but_o healthful_a or_o as_o a_o wasp_n when_o her_o sting_n be_v out_o may_v awaken_v we_o by_o buzz_v but_o can_v hurt_v we_o by_o sting_a so_o fare_v it_o with_o affliction_n when_o god_n please_v to_o sanctify_v the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o for_o of_o god_n it_o be_v without_o thanks_o to_o affliction_n or_o ourselves_o or_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v better_v by_o they_o all_o the_o work_n be_v thou_o let_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n but_o last_o for_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o saviour_n who_o our_o enemy_n find_v a_o just_a revenger_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o deliver_v into_o the_o chain_n of_o plague_n that_o the_o same_o christ_n shall_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n free_v we_o that_o shall_v with_o his_o word_n sentence_v they_o again_o if_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o subject_n to_o that_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o thankful_a if_o change_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n since_o we_o be_v once_o in_o so_o vile_a a_o condition_n for_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o enmity_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o rom._n 7.18_o 25._o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o newborn_a christian_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o in_o that_o perish_a condition_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o have_v choose_v other_o he_o have_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n adopt_v we_o and_o leave_v other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n sure_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o o_o the_o depth_n only_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o all_o expression_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o thankfulness_n wherefore_o let_v it_o provoke_v we_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o but_o i_o fear_v we_o forfeit_v many_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o not_o pay_v that_o easy_a rent_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o conclusion_n if_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o our_o enemy_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n let_v we_o go_v before_o they_o in_o goodness_n as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v prefer_v we_o before_o they_o in_o mercy_n let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o our_o enemy_n as_o job_n of_o his_o i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n unto_o his_o soul_n job_n 31.30_o yea_o let_v we_o send_v down_o water_n from_o our_o compassionate_a eye_n and_o weep_v for_o they_o by_o who_o we_o bleed_v in_o brief_a let_v we_o hate_v their_o opinion_n strive_v against_o their_o practice_n pity_v their_o misguiding_n neglect_v their_o censure_n labour_v their_o recovery_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n 34._o that_o though_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o their_o malice_n to_o his_o child_n great_a good_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o mischievous_a intention_n ob._n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n and_o fâ—ll_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o just_a decree_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o only_o extenuate_v their_o evil_n but_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o boast_v ans._n although_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v about_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yet_o they_o intend_v only_o evil_a in_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o drunkard_n character_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o serpentine_a enmity_n and_o thirst_n of_o revenge_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n as_o indeed_o god_n people_n do_v when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50.20_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o it_o when_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o will_n even_o therein_o also_o be_v god_n will_n fulfil_v for_o god_n will_v be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 115.3_o 4._o yea_o the_o holy_a god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n amos_n
10.29.30_o let_v the_o powder-traytor_n plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruinâ—_n of_o our_o state_n never_o so_o cunning_o and_o closey_n let_v they_o go_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o actor_n to_o bring_v on_o that_o catholic_n doomsday_n yet_o before_o the_o match_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o powder_n their_o artificial_a firework_n be_v discover_v their_o projection_n prodition_n deperdition_n all_o disclose_v and_o seasonable_o return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o the_o like_a of_o their_o invincible_a navy_n and_o of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o who_o prepare_v a_o feast_n for_o diverse_a cardinal_n and_o senator_n purpose_v to_o poison_v they_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o escape_v and_o he_o alone_o be_v poison_v let_v jezabel_n fret_v her_o heart_n out_o and_o swear_v by_o her_o god_n that_o eliah_n shall_v die_v yet_o she_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a eliah_n shall_v be_v safe_a let_v the_o red_a dragon_n spout_v forth_o flood_n of_o venom_n against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v wing_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v away_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v rev._n 12._o let_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o their_o many_o false_a witness_n accuse_v christ_n never_o so_o yet_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n innocency_n shall_v find_v abettor_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v want_v witness_n the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o his_o justification_n yea_o let_v jonas_n through_o frailty_n run_v away_o from_o the_o execution_n and_o embassage_n of_o god_n charge_n and_o thereupon_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o wave_n require_v he_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o fish_n require_v he_o of_o the_o wave_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v he_o of_o the_o fish_n even_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n have_v as_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o charge_n for_o niniveh_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n if_o in_o case_n god_n give_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n leave_v to_o afflict_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v able_a or_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v yea_o than_o shall_v make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o beast_n and_o plant_n and_o certain_o we_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o fowl_n and_o flower_n yet_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o they_o will_v the_o householder_n take_v care_n to_o water_v the_o herb_n of_o his_o garden_n or_o to_o fodder_n his_o cattle_n and_o suffer_v his_o man_n and_o maid_n to_o famish_v through_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n or_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o man_n and_o maid_n and_o let_v his_o own_o child_n starve_v sure_o if_o a_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o far_o be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n what_o shall_v be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o indeed_o we_o may_v fear_v our_o own_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n support_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 15.20_o 21._o section_n 2._o objection_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n give_v wicked_a man_n power_n often_o time_n to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a answ._n what_o then_o if_o we_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o attain_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n luk._n 9.24_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v gainer_n even_o by_o that_o loss_n now_o if_o god_n take_v away_o temporal_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v we_o he_o that_o promise_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o gives_z ten_o piece_n of_o gold_n break_v no_o promise_n peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o outward_a peace_n with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n â—aith_n you_o shall_v have_v rest_n matth._n 11.28_o but_o it_o be_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n again_o thou_o have_v merit_v a_o threefold_a death_n if_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o two_o worse_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o god_n deal_v favourable_o with_o thou_o touch_v thy_o natural_a death_n he_o be_v merciful_a if_o not_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v he_o unjust_a though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v hurt_v we_o aswell_o as_o other_o man_n in_o our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a estate_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o job_n in_o his_o ulcer_n over_o his_o child_n in_o their_o death_n over_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o be_v possess_v and_o over_o that_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luk_n 13._o who_o he_o keep_v bind_v 18._o year_n ver_fw-la 16._o yet_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n nor_o endanger_v our_o soul_n they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o their_o dross_n as_o in_o zachary_n 13.9_o isa._n 12._o let_v they_o sluice_v out_o our_o blood_n our_o soul_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o strike_v let_v wild_a beast_n tear_v the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v thereby_o sever_v from_o christ._n yea_o they_o can_v neither_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n here_o nor_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10.28_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o bark_n cabinet_n case_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v it_o fall_v in_o piece_n there_o be_v but_o a_o pitcher_n break_v the_o soul_n a_o glorious_a ruby_n hold_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n than_o here_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o dirty_a swine_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o separate_v the_o angel_n convey_v she_o hence_o to_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rome_n 8_o 38.39_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o harm_n as_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o all_o these_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o ver_fw-la 37._o whatsoever_o then_o become_v of_o good_n or_o life_n happy_a be_v we_o so_o long_o as_o like_o wise_a soldier_n we_o guard_v the_o vital_a part_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v find_v from_o impatience_n from_o distrust_n etc._n etc._n our_o enemy_n may_v afflict_v we_o he_o can_v hurt_v 〈◊〉_d objection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v exceed_v grievous_a answer_n not_o so_o grievous_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v for_o he_o that_o have_v afflict_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n can_v have_v hold_v thou_o long_o he_o that_o touch_v thou_o in_o part_n can_v have_v strike_v thou_o in_o whole_a he_o that_o lay_v this_o upon_o thy_o body_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a rod_n both_o upon_o thy_o body_n and_o soul._n again_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n not_o grievous_a the_o bone_n that_o be_v dis-jointed_n can_v be_v set_v right_a without_o pain_n no_o potion_n can_v cure_v we_o if_o it_o work_v not_o and_o it_o work_v not_o except_o it_o make_v we_o sick_a nay_o my_o very_a disease_n be_v not_o so_o painful_a for_o the_o time_n as_o my_o remedy_n how_o do_v it_o turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o wring_v the_o in_o trail_n and_o work_v a_o worse_a distemper_n than_o that_o whereof_o i_o former_o complain_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o wholesome_a if_o it_o be_v less_o unpleasing_a neither_o can_v it_o make_v i_o whole_a if_o it_o do_v not_o â—iâ—st_o make_v i_o sick_a but_o we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o sickness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o health_n there_o be_v a_o vexation_n without_o hurt_n such_o be_v this_o we_o be_v afflict_v not_o overpress_v needy_a not_o desperate_a persecute_v not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o when_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n comâ—_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o good_a god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v impotent_a nor_o unmerciful_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v
7000_o sheep_n 3000_o camel_n 500_o yoke_n of_o â—xen_n and_o 500_o she_o ass_n after_o his_o reparation_n he_o have_v 14000_o sheep_n 6000_o camel_n 1000_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o 1000_o she_o ass_n every_o one_o double_a and_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n remain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o namely_o seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v also_o double_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v for_o whereas_o his_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n utter_o perish_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o so_o many_o child_n also_o whereof_o ten_o be_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n job_n 42.10_o to_o 14._o and_o in_o joseph_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n from_o his_o infancy_n yet_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v one_o hour_n change_v his_o setter_n of_o iron_n into_o chain_n of_o gold_n his_o rag_n into_o robe_n his_o stock_n into_o a_o chariot_n his_o prison_n into_o a_o palace_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o gyve_n into_o a_o brooch_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n keep_v under_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o height_n and_o lustre_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_v the_o space_n of_o eighty_o year_n and_o one_o minute_n make_v in_o lazarus_n a_o far_o great_a change_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o david_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n first_o to_o samuel_n where_o saul_n pursue_v he_o then_o to_o jonathan_n where_o his_o grief_n be_v double_v then_o to_o ahimeleck_n where_o be_v doeg_n to_o betray_v he_o after_o that_o he_o fly_v to_o achish_n king_n of_o gath_n where_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o all_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o last_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o ziklag_n he_o find_v it_o smite_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o wife_n take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o have_v weep_v until_o he_o can_v weep_v no_o more_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v intend_v to_o stone_n he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v long_o before_o complain_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n but_o mark_v the_o issue_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v now_o not_o only_a brim_n full_a but_o run_v over_o with_o grief_n yet_o within_o two_o day_n the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n 2_o sam._n 1._o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o yea_o after_o this_o when_o by_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o have_v bring_v more_o enemy_n about_o his_o ear_n god_n and_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v once_o repent_v his_o â—auls_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o confidence_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v take_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o increase_v my_o honour_n psal._n 71.20_o 21._o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v god_n use_v to_o bring_v comfort_n out_o of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o cherish_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v stripe_n and_o indeed_o how_o oft_o have_v a_o tragic_a entrance_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n like_o that_o we_o read_v of_o michael_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n but_o before_o the_o execution_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o michael_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o of_o mordecay_n who_o be_v in_o the_o forenoon_n appoint_v to_o the_o gibbet_n be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n advance_v next_o of_o all_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o queen_n elisabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o she_o expect_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o look_v to_o be_v behead_v god_n love_v to_o do_v by_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n do_v by_o his_o father_n first_o we_o must_v have_v our_o belove_a joseph_n a_o long_a time_n detain_v from_o we_o than_o he_o rob_v we_o of_o simeon_n after_o that_o send_v for_o our_o best_a belove_a benjamin_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o child_n at_o once_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o but_o why_o be_v it_o even_o that_o when_o we_o think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o he_o may_v return_v himself_o and_o all_o again_o with_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o lord_n say_v hanna_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a first_o killeth_z and_o then_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o why_o all_o this_o but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o might_n no_o man_n may_v be_v strong_a ver_fw-la 9_o that_o which_o plutarch_n report_v of_o dionysius_n how_o he_o take_v away_o from_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n almost_o his_o whole_a estate_n and_o see_v he_o nevertheless_o continue_v as_o jocund_a and_o well_o content_v as_o ever_o he_o give_v he_o that_o again_o and_o as_o much_o more_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o thousand_o can_v witness_v that_o though_o they_o go_v weep_v under_o the_o burden_n when_o they_o first_o carry_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o repentance_n yet_o they_o still_o return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v their_o sheaveâ—_n with_o they_o psal._n 26.5.6_o objection_n but_o thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o if_o god_n shall_v long_o delay_v thou_o answer_n if_o he_o delay_v thou_o never_o so_o long_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o support_v thou_o as_o long_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o which_o be_v much_o at_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v sore_o tempt_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o thy_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o 16._o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o at_o the_o least_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o phil._n 1.29_o which_o be_v paul_n answer_n and_o it_o may_v suffice_v aâ—l_a suitor_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o patience_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o strength_n equal_v to_o our_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o if_o god_n do_v either_o take_v away_o our_o appetite_n or_o give_v we_o mear_v it_o be_v enough_o true_o a_o ship_n of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n may_v be_v over-laden_a till_o it_o sink_v again_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v wear_v away_o all_o the_o steel_n with_o whet_v the_o tool_n be_v leave_v unprofitable_a but_o my_o thought_n say_v god_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n isa._n 55.8_o god_n be_v no_o tyrant_n to_o afflict_v thou_o unmeasurable_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v fly_n or_o call_v for_o scorpion_n when_o a_o rod_n be_v too_o much_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vessel_n know_v her_o burden_n and_o how_o to_o ballast_n she_o yea_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a can_v but_o do_v aâ—l_a thing_n very_o well_o indeed_o god_n seem_v to_o wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n but_o be_v supply_n we_o with_o hide_a strength_n at_o length_n to_o get_v the_o better_a and_o grace_n to_o stand_v in_o affliction_n and_o to_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v better_a than_o freedom_n or_o deliverance_n the_o bush_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n consume_v not_o all_o the_o while_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n at_o anchor_n be_v shrewd_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o either_o by_o wave_n wind_n or_o weather_n sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n may_v disturb_v we_o but_o they_o can_v never_o destroy_v we_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v above_o we_o can_v be_v drown_v there_o can_v be_v no_o disjunction_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v almighty_a for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos._n 3.3_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n life_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n because_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v tempt_v to_o sell_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v for_o a_o apple_n
speak_v thou_o music_n to_o the_o wound_a conscience_n thunder_n to_o the_o fear_v that_o thy_o justice_n may_v reclaim_v the_o one_o thy_o mercy_n relieve_v the_o other_o and_o thy_o favour_n comfort_v we_o all_o with_o peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n section_n 8._o but_o second_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n the_o time_n past_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o as_o david_n do_v in_o thy_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.2_o to_o 12._o and_o likewise_o job_n chapter_n 13._o for_o as_o still_a water_n represent_v any_o object_n in_o their_o bottom_n clear_o so_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v or_o agitate_a do_v it_o but_o dim_o and_o imperfect_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n beget_v in_o thy_o heart_n joh._n 1.13_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n roman_n 10.17_o jam._n 1.18.21_o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o 8._o whereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o werâ—_n force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o his_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o further_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o apparent_a change_n in_o thy_o whole_a life_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o since_o return_v to_o thy_o old_a sin_n like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n if_o it_o have_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o it_o have_v purify_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o noisome_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o secret_a pride_n self-love_n hypocrisy_n carnal_a confidence_n wrath_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o thou_o sight_v against_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v i_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o have_v a_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o more_o lively_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n communicate_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v false_a evidence_n against_o thyself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v day_n and_o not_o night_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o know_v first_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v every_o one_o in_o their_o measure_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v love_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v faith_n for_o they_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o fire_n and_o heat_n life_n and_o motion_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sap_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o so_o of_o other_o grace_n or_o do_v thou_o feel_v that_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a joy_n sin_n â—hy_a great_a sorrow_n that_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o go_v mourning_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o comfort_n assure_o as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wedding_n child_n thou_o can_v never_o so_o hearty_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o but_o a_o few_o grape_n will_v show_v that_o the_o plant_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o not_o a_o thorn_n take_v but_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o several_a grace_n will_v one_o strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o arch._n as_o for_o example_n master_n peacock_n fellow_n of_o a_o house_n be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n when_o some_o minister_n ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v no_o so_o dishonour_n god_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o reprobate_n as_o i_o be_o but_o his_o young_a pupil_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n certain_o a_o reprobate_n can_v never_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o well_o consider_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o restore_v when_o neither_o he_o with_o his_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n with_o their_o sage_a advice_n can_v do_v any_o good_a again_o second_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o as_o the_o former_a grace_n show_v that_o thou_o have_v with_o mary_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o so_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n wedding_n ring_n and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v himself_o with_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o never_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v not_o extinguish_v fides_n concussa_fw-la non_fw-la excussa_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11.29_o friend_n be_v unconstant_a riches_n honour_n pleasure_n be_v unconstant_a the_o world_n be_v unconstant_a and_o life_n itself_o be_v unconstant_a but_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o malachi_n 3.6_o in_o a_o swoon_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o excercise_n her_o function_n a_o man_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o feel_v yet_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n the_o frantic_a man_n in_o his_o mad_a fit_n do_v not_o exercise_v reason_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n for_o a_o time_n not_o the_o habit_n yea_o a_o sober_a man_n have_v not_o alwayâ—â—he_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o his_o sâ—eep_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n be_v senseless_a unreasonable_a and_o without_o understanding_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o while_n our_o argument_n will_v appear_v manifest_o â—alsâ—_n tree_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_o call_v be_v not_o deâ—d_v in_o winter_n which_o resemble_v the_o tune_n of_o adversity_n because_o the_o sap_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o root_n and_o confine_v thither_o by_o the_o cold_a frost_n that_o they_o can_v show_v themseluâ—_n in_o the_o production_n of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n for_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o live_v and_o secret_o suck_v nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v they_o spring_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o summer_n come_v yea_o eveâ—_n while_o they_o be_v grievous_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o nip_v with_o cold_a frost_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o but_o contrary_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v their_o worm_n and_o canker_n kill_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o the_o comfortable_a spring_n approach_v and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n fall_v and_o descend_v upon_o they_o elementary_a body_n lighten_v and_o darken_v cool_a and_o warm_a die_v and_o revive_v as_o the_o sun_n present_v or_o absent_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a sun_n of_o reghteousness_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a we_o become_v like_o plant_n in_o the_o winter_n quite_o witheredâ—_n yea_o in_o appearance_n stark_o dead_a or_o like_o tree_n void_a both_o of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n though_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n or_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n which_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strong_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n and_o put_v on_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n and_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o both_o heal_v and_o comfort_v well_o may_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n say_v bradford_n feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o spark_n of_o hope_n a_o grain_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o the_o anchor_n lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o the_o bladder_n blow_v may_v float_v upon_o the_o â—â—ood_a but_o can_v sink_v nor_o
and_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o lâ—ins_n here_o be_v as_o many_o arrow_n as_o word_n again_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o bathsheba_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o die_v there_o be_v another_o arrow_n tamaâ—_n his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a be_v deslowr_v by_o his_o own_o son_n amnon_n there_o be_v two_o moâ—e_n amnon_n himself_o be_v in_o drink_n be_v kill_v by_o absalon_n at_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v another_o this_o absalon_n prove_v rebellious_a and_o rise_v in_o aâ—ms_n against_o his_o own_o father_n &_o make_v he_o fly_v beyond_o jordan_n there_o be_v one_o more_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v another_o and_o how_o much_o do_v you_o think_v do_v these_o arrow_n wound_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o â—ierce_v his_o very_a soul_n last_o lock_v upon_o lazarus_n though_o christ_n bosom_n friend_n jon._n 11._o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o labour_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n etc._n etc._n though_o many_o soulâ—_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v by_o his_o be_v sick_a si_fw-mi amatur_fw-la say_v saint_n aâ—â—in_n quomodâ—_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a of_o joseph_n jeremy_n daniel_n john_n baptist_n peter_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o some_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprsonment_n some_o stone_v some_o hew_v in_o sunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v some_o force_v to_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v â—ot_n worthy_a of_o heb._n 11._o so_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v the_o like_a general_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o succeed_a age_n foâ—_n we_o read_v that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n none_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n save_o only_a saint_n john_n and_o he_o also_o be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n to_o pathmos_n and_o at_o another_o time_n thrust_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o seethe_a oil_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n do_v report_n as_o for_o other_o believer_n there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o profess_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o be_v stone_v some_o crucify_a some_o behead_v some_o thrust_n through_o with_o spear_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o read_v of_o twenty_o nine_o several_a death_n they_o be_v put_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n with_o nicanor_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o innocent_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n and_o torment_v that_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o martyr_n might_n not_o be_v ascribe_v except_z only_a the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o exquisite_a death_n and_o torment_n that_o ever_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n câ—uld_v invent_v to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o since_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a empeour_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o rev._n 17._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n called_z and_o choose_v and_o saithfull_a until_o she_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o part_n be_v fulfil_v in_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o in_o one_o year_n a_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v for_o religion_n with_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o in_o france_n where_o before_o these_o late_a bloody_a massacrâ—â—_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whole_a life_n even_o from_o his_o cradâ—â—_n to_o his_o grave_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o suffer_v yea_o he_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o as_o upon_o one_o centre_n all_o our_o sorrow_n meet_v he_o that_o have_v all_o possess_v nothing_o except_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n thâ—â—_n it_o press_v his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nethermost_a â—â—ll_v and_o make_v he_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v â—â—s_o bâ—â—_n have_v befaine_v our_o better_n before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crucianus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n say_v luther_n there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a that_o carry_v not_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v only_a heaven_n that_o be_v above_o all_o wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n nor_o have_v god_n say_v bernard_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o find_v out_o another_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n now_o the_o way_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o those_o above_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o those_o below_o we_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o see_v any_o man_n serve_v with_o simple_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n suck_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v of_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n that_o zazoman_n speak_v of_o apollonius_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o obtain_v not_o this_o be_v not_o our_o paradise_n but_o our_o purgatory_n not_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n but_o a_o pilgrimage_n not_o a_o triumph_n but_o a_o warfare_n we_o can_v say_v of_o this_o world_n as_o tully_n report_v of_o sir_n accuse_v in_o sicily_n and_o other_o of_o rhodes_n that_o not_o one_o day_n pass_v in_o which_o the_o sunshine_n not_o clâ—aâ—ly_o on_o they_o yea_o we_o shink_v he_o speed_v well_o that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a equinoctial_a have_v night_n and_o day_n equal_a good_a and_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o these_o composition_n make_v both_o our_o cross_n tolerable_a and_o our_o blessing_n wholesome_a we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o call_v our_o own_o the_o heavy_a every_o small_a current_n be_v a_o torrent_n every_o brook_n a_o river_n every_o river_n a_o sea_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o need_v than_o we_o shall_v by_o look_v upon_o our_o misery_n in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n we_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o time_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o so_o make_v minute_n seem_v hour_n and_o day_n month_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n promise_v to_o visit_v we_o tomorrow_o with_o his_o best_a relief_n with_o what_o a_o tedious_a longing_n do_v we_o expect_v his_o presence_n our_o imagination_n make_v every_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n appear_v like_o ioshua_n day_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o gibeon_n the_o summer_n of_o our_o delight_n be_v too_o short_a but_o the_o winter_n of_o our_o affliction_n go_v slow_o off_o we_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o a_o present_a distress_n and_o so_o ingrateful_a for_o savour_n past_a that_o we_o remember_v not_o many_o year_n health_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n sickness_n it_o be_v true_a former_a meal_n do_v not_o relieve_v our_o present_a hunger_n but_o his_o cottage_n of_o we_o ruin_v straight_o if_o it_o be_v not_o new_o daub_v every_o day_n new_o repair_v what_o then_o shall_v today_n ague_n make_v we_o forget_v yesterday_n health_n and_o all_o god_n former_a favour_n if_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o shall_v we_o slight_v all_o his_o blessing_n because_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o câ—osseth_v we_o whereas_o his_o least_o mercy_n be_v beyond_o our_o best_a
nor_o desire_v life_n except_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o restore_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n apt_a we_o be_v to_o all_o evil_a but_o reprobate_a and_o indispose_v to_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o we_o be_v altogether_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la unable_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o our_o mighty_a adversary_n but_o do_v thou_o fâ—ee_v our_o will_n and_o set_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n in_o cast_v down_o by_o thy_o spirit_n our_o rage_a lust_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n subdue_v our_o untamed_a affection_n and_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o as_o much_o honour_n thou_o as_o by_o your_o wickedness_n we_o have_v former_o dishonour_v thou_o wherefore_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n enable_v we_o to_o repent_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o never_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v once_o repent_v not_o foster_a any_o one_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n reform_v and_o change_v our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v corrupt_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o serve_v of_o thou_o and_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o thy_o glory_n as_o thou_o have_v direct_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n thereunto_o let_v not_o satan_n any_o long_o prevail_v in_o cause_v we_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n since_o we_o know_v that_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o sincere_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o many_o have_v find_v that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o our_o feeble_a and_o decrepit_a old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o serve_v of_o satan_n not_o once_o mind_v to_o leave_v sin_n until_o sin_v leave_v we_o yea_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o firm_o to_o resolve_v speedy_o to_o begin_v and_o continual_o to_o persevere_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a will_n inform_v and_o reform_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o mis-believe_a not_o misâ—live_a subdue_v our_o lust_n to_o our_o will_n submit_v our_o will_n to_o reason_n our_o reason_n to_o faith_n our_o faith_n our_o reason_n our_o will_n our_o selus_fw-la to_o thy_o bless_a word_n and_o will._n dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o corrupt_v our_o soul_n and_o darken_v our_o understanding_n separate_v they_o from_o we_o which_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o thou_o yea_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n also_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o son_n pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n we_o have_v this_o day_n or_o any_o time_n heretofore_o commit_v against_o thou_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n or_o of_o our_o age_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n whether_o commit_v of_o â—gnorance_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o conscience_n and_o the_o many_o check_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n see_v the_o time_n approach_v which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o rest_n and_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_v without_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o rule_a both_o therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n beseech_v thou_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o this_o night_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n from_o thieu_n fire_n and_o from_o all_o other_o danger_n ☞_o these_o thing_n we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n better_a than_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o righteousness_n plead_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o he_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n might_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o night_n follow_v and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n which_o will_v be_v perform_v before_o supper_n and_o not_o when_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o be_v create_v who_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o thy_o presence_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o repair_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o christ._n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o â—haâ—_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v thy_o bounty_n herein_o yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o cover_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o thy_o beneficence_n we_o no_o soon_o live_v than_o we_o deâ—served_v to_o die_v neither_o need_v we_o any_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o thou_o have_v spare_v we_o to_o this_o hour_n to_o try_v if_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o by_o repentance_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o we_o have_v turn_v from_o thou_o by_o sin_n yet_o thy_o mercy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o thy_o long-suffering_a to_o no_o end_n for_o whereas_o many_o have_v be_v win_v by_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o change_v we_o many_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v we_o many_o have_v be_v move_v by_o thy_o benefit_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o persuade_v we_o yea_o as_o if_o we_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o will_v abuse_v all_o thy_o gift_n so_o fast_o as_o they_o come_v â—hy_a blessing_n make_v we_o proud_a thy_o riches_n covetous_a thy_o peace_n wanton_a thy_o meat_n intemperate_a thy_o mercy_n secure_a and_o all_o thy_o benefit_n serve_v we_o but_o as_o weapon_n to_o rebel_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v profane_v thy_o day_n contemn_v thy_o ordinance_n resist_v thy_o word_n grieve_v thy_o spirit_n misuse_v thy_o messenger_n hate_v our_o reprover_n slander_v and_o persecute_v thy_o people_n seduce_v our_o friend_n give_v ill_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o thou_o and_o our_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o glorious_a name_n after_o which_o we_o be_v name_v and_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v whereas_o mean_a mercy_n and_o far_o weak_a mean_n have_v provoke_v other_o no_o less_o to_o honour_v thou_o and_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o beside_o which_o make_v ouâ—_n case_n far_o more_o miserable_a we_o can_v scarce_o resolve_v to_o amend_v or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o put_v off_o our_o conversion_n to_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o defer_v to_o repent_v till_o we_o be_v man_n now_o we_o be_v man_n we_o defer_v until_o we_o be_v old_a man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v old_a man_n we_o shall_v defer_v it_o until_o death_n if_o thou_o prevent_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o as_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o which_o serve_v thou_o all_o their_o life_n perhaps_o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o thou_o who_o search_v stâ—â—he_a heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v that_o too_o often_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ouâ—_n religion_n be_v much_o of_o it_o hypocrisy_n our_o zeal_n envy_v our_o wisdom_n policy_n our_o peace_n security_n our_o life_n rebellion_n our_o devotion_n deadness_n and_o that_o we_o live_v so_o secure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v indeed_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n
may_v work_v in_o we_o some_o flash_n of_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o better_a obedience_n but_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o perpetual_a offend_n only_o therein_o we_o cease_v not_o for_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o to_o wickedness_n if_o we_o be_v sleep_v it_o solicit_v we_o to_o filthiness_n or_o perhaps_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n at_o night_n we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o pray_n first_o we_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o forgive_v it_o and_o then_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o as_o if_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o crave_v leave_n to_o offend_v thou_o or_o of_o thy_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o even_o dishonour_v thou_o and_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n while_o thou_o do_v support_v and_o relieve_v we_o run_v from_o thou_o while_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o and_o forget_v thou_o while_o thou_o be_v feed_v we_o so_o thou_o spare_v we_o we_o sleep_v and_o to_o morrow_n we_o sin_v again_o o_o how_o just_o may_v thou_o forsake_v we_o as_o we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o condemn_v uâ—_n who_o conscience_n can_v but_o condemn_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o who_o can_v measure_v thy_o goodness_n who_o give_v all_o and_o forgive_v all_o though_o we_o be_v sinful_a yet_o thou_o love_v we_o though_o we_o be_v miserable_o ingrateful_a yet_o thou_o most_o plentiful_o bless_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v serve_v thou_o who_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o thy_o enemy_n o_o that_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o endear_v we_o to_o serve_v thou_o will_v also_o give_v we_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o serve_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o gift_n wherefore_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n enable_v we_o to_o repent_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o never_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v once_o repent_v not_o foster_a any_o one_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o because_o infidelity_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n nor_o be_v we_o christian_n indeed_o except_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o square_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o manifest_v itself_o by_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o yea_o since_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o saâ—ing_a it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o sanctification_n than_o life_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n give_v we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o selus_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o opinion_n only_o as_o thousand_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o do_v our_o poor_a soul_n the_o least_o good_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o want_v nothing_o if_o we_o want_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o final_o o_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v esteem_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n give_v we_o religious_a thought_n godly_a desire_n zealous_a affection_n holy_a endeavour_n assure_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n steadfast_a wait_a through_o hope_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v through_o patience_n and_o hearty_a rejoice_n from_o love_n regenerate_v our_o mind_n purify_v our_o nature_n turn_v all_o our_o joy_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o our_o peace_n into_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v love_v righteousness_n with_o as_o great_a good_a will_n as_o ever_o we_o love_v wickedness_n and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o thankfulness_n towards_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o go_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o before_o they_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o temptation_n patience_n in_o sickness_n contentment_n in_o poverty_n joy_n in_o distress_n hope_v in_o trouble_n confidence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v we_o always_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o ransom_n which_o thy_o son_n pay_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v neither_o thy_o benefit_n nor_o thy_o chastisement_n nor_o thy_o word_n return_v ineffectual_a but_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v until_o we_o be_v whole_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n these_o thing_n we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n better_a than_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o righteousness_n plead_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o he_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n might_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o night_n follow_v and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o they_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o listen_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n much_o less_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o thy_o majesty_n with_o the_o least_o confidence_n that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n but_o rather_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v these_o our_o confession_n and_o according_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n for_o our_o continual_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n and_o those_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o thy_o long_a suffering_n thou_o have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n we_o be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o rebellious_a parent_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v execute_v thy_o fierce_a displeasure_n upon_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o give_v we_o be_v and_o so_o prevent_v our_o further_a dishonour_v thou_o we_o have_v instead_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o thy_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o from_o our_o infancy_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n in_o break_v every_o one_o of_o thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o thy_o righteous_a precept_n which_o we_o have_v not_o break_v more_o time_n and_o way_n than_o we_o can_v express_v so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o a_o privative_a holiness_n in_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o positive_a holiness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o thou_o may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o be_v we_o have_v once_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wilful_o lose_v it_o for_o thou_o do_v form_v we_o righteous_a and_o holy_a have_v not_o we_o deform_v ourselves_o whereas_o now_o like_o satan_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o will_v not_o so_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v a_o army_n of_o unclean_a desire_n that_o perpetual_o sight_n against_o our_o soul_n
his_o word_n christ_n blood_n say_v zanchie_a be_v shed_v as_o well_o for_o ablution_n as_o for_o absolution_n as_o well_o to_o cleanse_v from_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o clear_v and_o assoil_v from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes._n 1.4_o they_o therefore_o that_o never_o come_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v never_o choose_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o yea_o the_o lord_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.73_o 74_o 75._o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n so_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o direction_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v as_o that_o covenant_n prescribe_v may_v perish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n sect._n xxi_o but_o alas_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v carnal_a man_n who_o love_v their_o sin_n better_a than_o their_o soul_n will_v answer_v all_o yea_o confute_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v all_o 〈…〉_z with_o god_n be_v merciful_a or_o in_o case_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o they_o have_v another_o shift_n or_o rather_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o evasion_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n good_a heart_n and_o mean_v well_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v as_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n as_o can_v be_v be_v elect_v hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o every_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o man_n our_o invisible_a belief_n by_o our_o visible_a life_n faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o light_n fire_n and_o heat_n ice_n and_o coldness_n the_o spring_n and_o greenness_n the_o rose_n and_o sweetness_n steel_n and_o hardness_n crystal_n and_o clearness_n pitch_n and_o foulness_n honey_n and_o sweetness_n again_o faith_n believe_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n now_o thou_o who_o pretend_v belief_n in_o the_o promise_n show_v i_o thy_o belief_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o menace_n which_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o unclean_a covetous_a ambitious_a unjust_a envious_a malicious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a sinner_n how_o dare_v thou_o then_o so_o wallow_v in_o these_o sin_n that_o if_o god_n instead_o of_o hell_n have_v promise_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o do_v why_o shall_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o thou_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o he_o believe_v namely_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tremble_v for_o horror_n jam._n 2._o but_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n even_o mock_v at_o the_o menace_n and_o in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o but_o invadunt_fw-la urbem_fw-la somno_fw-la vinoque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o come_v on_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o though_o those_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n as_o they_o be_v plain_o tell_v by_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 8.44_o yet_o they_o most_o confident_o believe_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o and_o so_o will_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n such_o as_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n such_o as_o glory_v in_o and_o maintain_v their_o sin_n again_o as_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5.22_o 23._o whereas_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 19.20_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o believe_v think_v the_o sensualist_n yes_o but_o why_o satan_n trouble_v not_o such_o for_o than_o he_o who_o beget_v this_o presumptuous_a faith_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v against_o himself_o nay_o satan_n confirm_v he_o in_o this_o his_o deceit_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o that_o persuasion_n only_o which_o follow_v sound_a humiliation_n be_v faith_n that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o as_o ambrose_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o none_o can_v believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v except_o he_o have_v repent_v beside_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n soever_o thou_o think_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o go_v about_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o only_o god_n must_v enable_v to_o both_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o either_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o and_o how_o woeful_o we_o have_v unmake_v ourselves_o but_o sect._n xxii_o second_o as_o for_o their_o good_a heart_n and_o meaning_n they_o may_v think_v what_o they_o will_v but_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n declare_v the_o inward_a intention_n a_o good_a conversion_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n make_v of_o flesh_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o relent_v not_o even_o flint_n and_o marble_n will_v in_o some_o weather_n stand_v on_o drop_n man_n may_v flatter_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o tongue_n dissemble_v with_o he_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o psal._n 78.36_o 37._o and_o indeed_o they_o who_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v faulty_a and_o evil_a and_o yet_o plead_v the_o gooodness_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o god_n be_v like_o malefactor_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o theft_n or_o the_o like_a naughtiness_n by_o plain_a evidence_n to_o their_o face_n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n for_o their_o purgation_n as_o they_o know_v can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o case_n the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n can_v be_v see_v of_o other_o as_o their_o work_n and_o word_n be_v their_o heart_n will_v appear_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n who_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o let_v a_o vicious_a man_n boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a heart_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o yet_o live_v like_o a_o beggar_n which_o two_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n we_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o mean_v well_o alas_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n for_o every_o drop_n of_o wickedness_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o ocean_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o while_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v sinner_n be_v like_o that_o peremptory_a sexâ—on_n that_o say_v howsoever_o the_o day_n go_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o clock_n go_v right_a so_o that_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n do_v every_o way_n please_v i_o defienda_fw-la i_o dios_fw-mi de_fw-mi mio_fw-mi god_n defend_v i_o from_o myself_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o arch_a a_o traitor_n as_o any_o he_o shall_v
transgression_n have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o and_o my_o ingratitude_n therein_o so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v have_v sink_v i_o down_o with_o shame_n and_o leave_v i_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o as_o see_v but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o my_o monstrous_a and_o devilish_a ingratitude_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o i_o even_o more_o than_o can_v either_o be_v express_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n touch_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v i_o my_o self_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o use_n yea_o he_o create_v i_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o i_o have_v forfeit_v all_o this_o and_o myself_o 〈…〉_z become_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o my_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o he_o do_v redeem_v i_o not_o only_o without_o ask_v but_o even_o against_o my_o will_n so_o make_v of_o i_o his_o curse_a enemy_n a_o servant_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o son_n of_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n and_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o but_o how_o have_v i_o requite_v this_o so_o great_a so_o superlative_a a_o mercy_n all_o my_o recompense_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o i_o have_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v those_o who_o he_o love_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a be_v my_o lord_n by_o a_o manifold_a right_n and_o i_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n first_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v his_o workmanship_n make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n be_v his_o purchase_n buy_v by_o he_o three_o of_o preservation_n be_v keep_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o four_o his_o by_o vocation_n even_o of_o his_o family_n have_v admit_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n five_o his_o also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v my_o own_o fault_n by_o sanctication_n whereby_o to_o possess_v i_o last_o he_o will_v have_v i_o of_o his_o court_n by_o glorification_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v every_o way_n his_o god_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o a_o beggar_n to_o a_o great_a estate_n but_o how_o do_v i_o requite_v he_o i_o will_v not_o if_o possible_a suffer_v a_o godly_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o to_o abide_v where_o i_o have_v to_o do_v but_o to_o bring_v in_o one_o that_o will_v flatter_v sin_n and_o flout_v holiness_n discourage_v the_o godly_a and_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a i_o use_v both_o my_o own_o and_o all_o my_o friend_n utmost_a ability_n much_o more_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v tedious_a now_o argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o scourge_n and_o crucify_v christ_n who_o do_v they_o good_a every_o way_n for_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n feed_v their_o body_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o live_v miserable_o among_o they_o many_o year_n that_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n but_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o my_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n in_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n and_o promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o have_v not_o only_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o buy_v i_o but_o i_o hate_v he_o yea_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o seek_v on_o satan_n and_o sin_n side_n against_o he_o and_o persecute_v his_o child_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o all_o this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n after_o some_o measure_n of_o illumination_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_v if_o i_o can_v have_v give_v he_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o sect._n xxxiii_o last_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o much_o more_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o a_o good_a christian_a forsooth_o yea_o with_o that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v i_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n nor_o be_v i_o a_o whit_n trouble_v for_o sin_n either_o original_n or_o actual_a but_o my_o conscience_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o i_o be_v at_o peace_n neither_o 〈…〉_z myself_o with_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.9_o to_o 15._o and_o say_v i_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n not_o once_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n i_o ever_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o my_o maker_n command_v and_o yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v of_o have_v christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o member_n in_o this_o life_n here_o be_v blindness_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o blind_a and_o blockish_a man_n be_v that_o have_v only_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o guide_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o sear_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o customary_a sin_v as_o i_o can_v give_v you_o for_o instance_n a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o rare_a example_n how_o sin_n have_v besot_v man_n and_o what_o stark_a fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v in_o spirital_a thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a for_o mundane_a knowledge_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o digression_n or_o excursion_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o list_n of_o they_o by_o themselves_o the_o which_o i_o will_v add_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o discourse_n or_o dialogue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a of_o my_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o my_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n for_o otherwise_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n lie_v open_a my_o original_a defilement_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o the_o former_a whether_o sin_n of_o commission_n or_o sin_n of_o omission_n do_v flow_v but_o touch_v it_o be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o small_a tract_n entitle_v a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o r._n y._n from_o page_n 4._o to_o page_n 10._o sect._n xxxiv_o loose_a libertine_n if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o case_n no_o wonder_n it_o have_v startle_v you_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o i_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o you_o make_v i_o also_o tremble_v for_o be_v such_o honest_a moral_a man_n that_o live_v so_o unreprovable_o as_o you_o have_v do_v go_v not_o to_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o that_o have_v be_v open_o profane_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a all_o my_o time_n yea_o it_o content_v i_o not_o to_o do_v wicked_o myself_o and_o so_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v hundred_o to_o hell_n with_o i_o by_o seduce_v some_o and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o other_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o act_n as_o how_o many_o have_v i_o draw_v to_o be_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o profane_a person_n insomuch_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v draw_v away_o will_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n yea_o my_o life_n have_v be_v so_o debauch_v and_o licentious_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n and_o infidel_n rom._n 2.24_o convert_n alas_o what_o i_o do_v that_o be_v moral_o good_a or_o what_o evil_a i_o refrain_v be_v more_o for_o self-end_n or_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n law_n than_o
for_o love_n of_o christ_n gospel_n true_o i_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n vivisible_a church_n but_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v what_o i_o then_o promise_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o even_o renounce_v both_o christ_n and_o my_o baptism_n in_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n think_v i_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o joh._n 16.2_o gal._n 1.13_o 14._o phil._n 3.6_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o ignorance_n that_o you_o think_v so_o of_o i_o for_o by_o nature_n be_v we_o never_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a we_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o yea_o the_o very_o best_a moral_a man_n be_v but_o a_o tame_a devil_n as_o athanasius_n well_o note_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n the_o blind_a eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o all_o colour_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a loose_a libertine_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o be_v my_o condition_n for_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o yourself_o but_o i_o can_v just_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o whereas_o you_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a honest_a man_n so_o that_o none_o except_o yourself_o can_v tax_v you_o for_o break_v either_o god_n law_n or_o man_n i_o have_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a that_o i_o can_v most_o presumptuos_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n take_v a_o pride_n in_o my_o wickedness_n commit_v it_o with_o greediness_n speak_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o joy_n in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o tempt_v and_o enforce_v to_o it_o yea_o mock_v they_o that_o dislike_v it_o as_o if_o i_o will_v send_v challenge_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v love_n to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o do_v applaud_v myself_o and_o prefer_v my_o own_o condition_n before_o other_o man_n saying_n i_o be_v no_o dissembler_n yea_o i_o hate_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n i_o do_v not_o justify_v myself_o and_o despise_v other_o like_o the_o puritan_n i_o be_o not_o factious_a schismatical_a singular_a censorious_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o rebellious_a nor_o contentious_a like_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o be_o a_o good_a fellow_n and_o love_v a_o honest_a man_n with_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o be_v never_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o many_o scrupulous_a fool_n be_v i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a but_o now_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n and_o my_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n delude_v i_o so_o that_o my_o whole_a life_n hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o be_v run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n when_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n just_o as_o if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o aâ—_n if_o a_o traitor_n shall_v dream_v of_o his_o be_v crown_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o case_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 18.20_o 21._o and_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi speak_v of_o luk._n 18.11_o 12._o sect._n xxxv_o convert_n it_o be_v not_o your_o case_n alone_o but_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n only_o it_o much_o rejoice_v i_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v all_o this_o in_o yourself_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o discern_v our_o spiritual_a filthiness_n nor_o feel_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n than_o a_o blind_a aethiopian_a can_v see_v his_o own_o blackness_n or_o than_o a_o deadman_n can_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o burden_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o act._n 28.27_o isa._n 6.9_o 10_o and_o this_o common_a experience_n show_v for_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o who_o more_o jocund_a confident_a and_o secure_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n they_o can_v strut_v it_o under_o a_o unsupportable_a mass_n of_o oath_n blasphemy_n theft_n murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n yea_o can_n easy_o swallow_v these_o spider_n with_o mithridates_n and_o digest_v they_o too_o when_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o wander_a thought_n and_o want_v of_o proficiency_n but_o why_o be_v it_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o revel_v 3.1_o now_o lay_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o deadman_n he_o feel_v not_o once_o the_o weight_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o least_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a let_v his_o sin_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n he_o feel_v in_o they_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o again_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z for_o what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o security_n make_v worldling_n merry_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o secure_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a a_o dunce_n we_o know_v seldom_o make_v doubt_n yea_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n boast_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14.16_o neither_o do_v blind_a man_n ever_o blush_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n a_o world_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v their_o face_n see_v abroad_o for_o take_v away_o from_o man_n mind_n vain_a opinion_n flatter_a hope_n false_a valuation_n imagination_n and_o the_o like_a you_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o poor_a shrunken_a thing_n full_a of_o melancholy_n indisposition_n and_o unpleasing_a to_o themselves_o ignorance_n be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n to_o hide_v away_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o they_o be_v never_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n nor_o macerate_v with_o care_n about_o eternity_n but_o think_v that_o all_o will_v be_v well_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n prophesy_v prosperity_n to_o sin_n yea_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o powder-traitor_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o god_n spirit_n threaten_v will_v prove_v the_o crop_n they_o will_v reap_v for_o god_n be_v true_a the_o devil_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v liar_n when_o we_o become_v regenerate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n than_o the_o devil_n strong_o and_o strange_o assault_v we_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o pharaoh_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o will_v forsake_v egypt_n and_o herod_n the_o child_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n whence_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o think_v best_a of_o themselves_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n yea_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v as_o fearful_a to_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o false_a be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o they_o that_o have_v store_n of_o grace_n mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o indeed_o want_v it_o chant_v their_o abundance_n none_o so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v their_o adoption_n as_o they_o that_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o nor_o none_o more_o usual_o fear_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o hope_n we_o feel_v corruption_n not_o by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v contrary_n the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o the_o sharp_a be_v the_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o now_o of_o all_o enemy_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v near_a one_o to_o another_o be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o action_n that_o spring_v from_o those_o faculty_n the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a life_n the_o more_o antipathy_n to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o live_a soul_n sect._n xxxvi_o now_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a lesson_n for_o carnal_a man_n to_o learn_v than_o this_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a to_o take_v place_n if_o we_o repent_v as_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a to_o take_v place_n if_o we_o repent_v not_o but_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o believe_v without_o repent_v their_o faith_n be_v mere_a presumption_n so_o they_o repent_v without_o believe_v their_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o
upon_o it_o neither_o let_v satan_n persuade_v you_o to_o defer_v your_o repentance_n no_o not_o a_o hour_n lest_o your_o resolution_n prove_v as_o a_o false_a conception_n which_o never_o come_v to_o bear_v beside_o death_n may_v be_v sudden_a even_o the_o least_o of_o a_o thousand_o thing_n can_v kill_v you_o and_o give_v you_o no_o leisure_n to_o be_v sick_a three_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a work_n avoid_v the_o occasion_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o fear_v their_o scoff_v for_o this_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o your_o person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o if_o god_n be_v your_o friend_n man_n will_v be_v your_o enemy_n if_o they_o exercise_v their_o malice_n it_o be_v where_o he_o show_v mercy_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v god_n favour_n to_o keep_v they_o beda_n tell_v of_o a_o great_a man_n that_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o repent_v who_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o friend_n and_o companion_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o but_o grow_v sick_a and_o sick_a they_o again_o press_v he_o but_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o i_o be_o judge_v and_o condemn_v already_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o the_o world_n count_v he_o a_o fool_n but_o christ_n say_v very_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.3_o again_o satan_n and_o your_o deceitful_a heart_n will_v suggest_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o dumpish_a and_o melancholy_a life_n but_o holy_a david_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_a psal._n 97.11_o isa._n 65.14_o and_o experience_n tell_v that_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n people_n feel_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o as_o o_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a they_o be_v yea_o even_a plato_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o if_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a of_o a_o sinner_n sadness_n as_o hear_v what_o seneca_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o no_o devil_n to_o torment_v he_o no_o hell_n to_o burn_v he_o no_o man_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o sin_n for_o the_o ugliness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilâ—_n and_o sadness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o experience_n be_v the_o best_a informer_n wherefore_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a david_n psalm_n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o holy_a bernard_n good_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v thou_o what_o be_v thou_o then_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v thou_o as_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a halellujah_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sleight_v all_o such_o objection_n as_o he_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o scruple_v of_o small_a matter_n be_v but_o stumble_v at_o straw_n that_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n when_o i_o know_v your_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n i_o will_v believe_v you_o five_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v but_o without_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o it_o affect_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o must_v be_v first_o reform_v which_o be_v first_o deform_v it_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o purge_v the_o channel_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a whence_o the_o apostle_n orderly_o bid_v we_o first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o yea_o it_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v remedy_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n when_o the_o distemper_n lie_v in_o the_o stomach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o crop_v off_o the_o top_n of_o weed_n or_o lop_v off_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o root_n and_o stalk_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o cut_v off_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o grow_v still_o a_o bough_n a_o arm_n still_o it_o grow_v lop_v of_o the_o top_n yea_o see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o stock_n it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o will_v grow_v no_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o great_a city_n once_o expunge_v the_o dorpe_n and_o village_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o of_o themselves_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n of_o wickedness_n mat._n 12.34_o such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o mat._n 12.35_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v make_v clean_o within_o and_o all_o will_v be_v clean_a otherwise_o not_o mat._n 23.26_o therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a importune_v he_o for_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v firm_o resolve_v speedy_o begin_v and_o continual_o persevere_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o holy_a will_n desire_v he_o to_o inform_v and_o reform_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v neither_o misbelieve_v nor_o mislive_v to_o change_v and_o purify_v your_o naure_n subdue_v your_o reason_n rectify_v your_o judgement_n reform_v and_o strengthen_v your_o will_n renew_v your_o affection_n and_o beat_v down_o in_o you_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n six_o and_o last_o if_o you_o receive_v any_o power_n against_o you_o former_a corruption_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a yea_o study_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n for_o that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell_n flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a we_o want_v or_o continue_v the_o good_a we_o have_v than_o thankfulness_n he_o will_v sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_a plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o thanks_o and_o service_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v both_o their_o seed_n and_o labour_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part._n a_o appendix_n follow_v wherein_o you_o have_v instance_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o sin_n besot_v man_n the_o trial_n of_o true_a wisdom_n with_o how_o to_o become_v wise_a indeed_o or_o a_o choice_n and_o cheap_a gift_n for_o a_o friend_n both_o to_o please_v and_o pleasure_v he_o be_v he_o inferior_a or_o superior_a sinful_a or_o faithful_a ignorant_a or_o intelligent_a by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwel_n in_o essex_n floreligus_fw-la add_v this_o as_o a_o apendix_n or_o three_o part_n to_o the_o heart_n index_n and_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n section_n 41._o lucian_n tell_v of_o a_o egyptian_a king_n
the_o clock_n esteem_v every_o minute_n a_o month_n and_o thy_o present_a misery_n unsupportable_a what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o stame_n of_o fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o air_n in_o comparison_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n keep_v in_o the_o high_a flame_n by_o the_o unquenchable_a wrath_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o about_o thou_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n wail_v and_o wring_v of_o hand_n desperate_a yell_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thy_o old_a companion_n in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n to_o ban_v and_o curse_v thou_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o thou_o with_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n the_o never-dying_a worm_n of_o conscience_n to_o feed_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o flesh_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o everlasting_a eternity_n a_o never-dying_a life_n a_o everliving_a death_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o just_a with_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o will_v have_v sin_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n will_v everlasting_o have_v spare_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v everlasting_o hate_v and_o provoke_v he_o what_o then_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a then_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v everlasting_o o_o then_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o this_o word_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o yea_o do_v but_o indeed_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o break_v thy_o hard_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o relent_v and_o repent_v and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o a_o demur_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_o i_o now_o about_o whether_o will_v this_o course_n tend_v how_o will_v it_o end_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o go_v on_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n strife_n and_o envy_v swear_v profaneness_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o the_o like_a for_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o o_o then_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n without_o delay_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n sect._n 3_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazedness_n where_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o dismission_n of_o pain_n no_o intermission_n of_o sense_n no_o permission_n of_o comfort_n its_o torment_n be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o interminable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o enda_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o those_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o death_n which_o have_v no_o death_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v no_o end_n matth._n 3.12_o isa._n 66_o 24._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o easâ—_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12_o 5._o &_o 16.23_o matth._n 3.12_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 22.23_o the_o school_n affirm_v that_o the_o least_o torture_n in_o hell_n exceed_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o least_o joy_n in_o heaven_n surpass_v the_o great_a comfort_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o pain_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o hope_n of_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o some_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o hell_n their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a endless_a and_o remediless_a unsufferable_a and_o yet_o ineviteable_a and_o themselves_o leave_v hopeless_a helpless_a pittyless_a it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o headache_n toothache_n colic_n gout_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o grievous_a yea_o shall_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n at_o one_o instant_a they_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n yea_o they_o will_v all_o bâ—_n bar_v as_o the_o sting_a of_o ant_n to_o the_o lash_n of_o those_o scorpion_n but_o as_o drop_n to_o those_o vial_n of_o wrath_n as_o spark_n to_o that_o flame_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v the_o furnace_n of_o babel_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o this_o torment_a tophet_n prepare_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o reprobate_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n than_o so_o many_o toad_n or_o serpent_n as_o consider_v if_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n here_o be_v so_o loathsome_a what_o be_v that_o dungeon_n of_o eternal_a of_o utter_a darkness_n if_o material_a fire_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o be_v hell_n fire_n here_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o if_o a_o very_a coal_n from_o the_o hearth_n do_v but_o light_v on_o our_o flesh_n o_o how_o it_o grieve_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v our_o finger_n for_o one_o minute_n in_o scald_a lead_n but_o there_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v fry_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o be_v continual_o torment_v by_o infernal_a fiend_n who_o society_n alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_o frightful_a sect._n 4._o now_o consider_v be_v one_o hour_n twitch_n of_o triform_n of_o conscience_n here_o yoâ—_n one_o minute_n tâ—â—ch_o of_o a_o tooth_n pull_v out_o so_o unsufferable_a what_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z mented_a in_o that_o flame_n what_o think_v we_o shall_v that_o torment_n be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o torment_n since_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o exquisite_a than_o all_o the_o unite_a torment_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v invent_v yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n and_o can_v rather_o through_o necessity_n be_v endure_v than_o express_v it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o matth._n 18.8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 25.30_o luke_n 16_o 23_o 24._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30_o 33._o prov._n 15.11_o yea_o be_v all_o the_o land_n paper_n and_o all_o the_o water_n ink_n every_o plant_n a_o pen_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n a_o ready_a writer_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o hellfire_n now_o add_v eternity_n to_o extremity_n and_o then_o consider_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n indeed_o for_o if_o the_o ague_n of_o a_o year_n or_o the_o colic_n of_o a_o month_n or_o the_o rack_n of_o a_o day_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o bitter_a here_o how_o will_v it_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o feel_v all_o these_o beyond_o all_o measure_n beyond_o all_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o poor_a mortal_n until_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o himself_o do_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a noâ—_n the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a the_o avoid_n the_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v never_o paint_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o deform_v than_o represent_v on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v unexpressible_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o well_o
who_o heretofore_o glory_v in_o my_o lawless_a liberty_n be_o now_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o very_a claw_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o tremble_a partridge_n within_o the_o gripe_a talon_n of_o the_o raven_a and_o devour_v falcon._n oh_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n when_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o time_n when_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n job_n 3._o sect._n 6._o and_o so_o death_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o fatal_a stroke_n the_o devil_n shall_v seize_v upon_o or_o snatch_v away_o thy_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v thy_o body_n luk._n 12.20_o and_o hale_v the_o hence_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o rev._n 21.8_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n expect_v a_o fearful_a resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o so_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v together_o heb._n 10.27_o at_o which_o general_a judgement_n christ_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n joh._n 5.22_o shall_v rip_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o judas_n 15._o eccles._n 12.14_o &_o 11.9_o within_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o conscience_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o thy_o lewdness_n shall_v on_o the_o â—ne_a side_n testify_v with_o thy_o conscience_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v stand_v the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n approv_fw-mi 〈…〉_z thou_o all_o the_o world_n burn_v with_o flame_a fire_n above_o thou_o a_o ireful_a judge_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o pronounce_v his_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o thou_o beneath_o thou_o the_o fiery_a and_o sulphureous_a mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v thou_o isa._n 5.11_o 14._o and_o in_o this_o woeful_a and_o doleful_a condition_n thou_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o receive_v with_o other_o reprobate_n this_o thy_o sentence_n rom._n 14.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n you_o curse_a there_o be_v a_o black_a and_o direful_a excommunication_n into_o fire_n there_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a there_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v thy_o infernal_a torment_v and_o torment_v companion_n matth._n 25.41_o o_o terrible_a sentence_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v withstand_v except_v or_o appeal_n then_o o_o then_o shall_v thy_o mind_n be_v torment_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o love_n of_o abortive_a pleasure_n which_o even_o perish_v before_o they_o bud_v thou_o haâ—t_v so_o foolish_o lose_v heaven_n joy_n and_o incur_v hellish_a pain_n which_o last_o to_o all_o eternity_n luke_n 16.24_o 25._o thy_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o adder_n when_o thou_o calleâ—t_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n offer_v thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n free_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o how_o easy_o thou_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o those_o day_n how_o near_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v thou_o still_o in_o impenitency_n and_o how_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a and_o will_v never_o dawn_n again_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v be_v rack_v to_o consider_v how_o for_o momentary_a riches_n thou_o have_v lose_v eternal_a treasure_n and_o exchange_v heaven_n felicity_n for_o hell_n misery_n where_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v continual_o and_o alike_o torment_v without_o intermission_n or_o dismission_n of_o pain_n or_o from_o it_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul._n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n nor_o the_o least_o sight_n of_o joy_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o order_n but_o horror_n no_o voice_n but_o howl_v and_o blaspheme_v no_o noise_n but_o screech_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n no_o society_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v torment_v themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o ease_n but_o to_o wreak_v their_o fury_n in_o torment_v thou_o matth._n 13.42_o &_o 25.36_o etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v be_v punishment_n without_o any_o pity_n misery_n without_o any_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o comfort_n malice_n without_o measure_n torment_v without_o ease_n rev._n 14.10_o 11._o where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v on_o the_o lump_n of_o pitch_n or_o brimstone_n dan._n 7.10_o in_o which_o flame_n thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v and_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a ever_o roar_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o never_o rid_v of_o those_o pang_n nor_o expect_v use_v of_o thy_o pain_n so_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v blade_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o near_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o thy_o torment_n than_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o thou_o 〈…〉_z into_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o be_v ever_o 〈…〉_z damn_n soul_n can_v but_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o at_o length_n a_o â—nd_n will_v come_v but_o as_o often_o as_o thy_o mind_n shall_v think_v of_o this_o word_n never_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v rend_v thy_o heart_n in_o piece_n with_o â—â—ge_n and_o hideous_a lamentation_n as_o give_v still_o new_a life_n to_o those_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n which_o exceed_v all_o expression_n or_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v another_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o consider_v serious_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o while_o the_o compassionate_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o do_v thereafter_o prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n take_v warning_n by_o pharaoh_n example_n who_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n scald_a torment_n have_v a_o discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o learn_v of_o i_o luke_n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v testify_v out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v warnâ—ing_v by_o the_o word_n that_o gentle_a warner_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v hard_a the_o three_o and_o four_o hard_o than_o that_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n do_v exceed_v one_o another_o so_o the_o eleven_o single_a exceed_v they_o altogether_o innumerable_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n deut._n 28._o but_o the_o â—ast_n be_v the_o worst_a comprehend_v and_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fearful_a plague_n god_n still_o reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o former_a do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o hâ—ll_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o than_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o former_a what_o more_o acute_a than_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o noisome_a chap._n xx._n sect._n 1_o thus_o i_o say_v shall_v they_o be_v bid_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n while_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25_o 34._o which_o kingdom_n be_v a_o place_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_a neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o a_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a present_n nor_o good_a absent_a heb._n 9.12_o mat._n 6.20_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n deut._n 10.14_o
joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.52_o and_o as_o their_o affliction_n do_v abound_v so_o their_o consolation_n abound_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o these_o be_v comfort_n that_o will_v support_v and_o refresh_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o flame_n as_o the_o martyr_n find_v for_o maugre_o all_o their_o persecutor_n can_v do_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v exceed_v their_o pain_n as_o many_o of_o they_o manife_v to_o all_o that_o see_v they_o suffer_v sect._n 3_o where_o observe_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o what_o sot_n they_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o malachy_n 3.14_o for_o have_v these_o fool_n but_o taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o so_o speak_v yea_o than_o will_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o fig_n and_o honey_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v truth_n so_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o believer_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o sweet_a shall_v his_o life_n be_v in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o holy_a city_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n our_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n which_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n like_o unto_o clear_a glass_n the_o wall_n of_o jasper_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chaleedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n the_o five_o a_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o â—eryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n have_v twelve_o gate_n of_o twelve_o pearl_n the_o street_n â—hereof_o of_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o city_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o of_o either_o side_n the_o â—ree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n who_o we_o his_o servant_n shall_v for_o ever_o serve_v and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o into_o which_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v but_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n as_o be_v express_v rev._n 21_o &_o 22_o chap._n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o our_o slender_a capacity_n for_o otherwise_o no_o word_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n express_v the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o place_n of_o pleasure_n only_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n or_o earnest_a penny_n one_o drop_n of_o those_o divine_a dainty_n of_o those_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n reserve_v for_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n some_o small_a smack_n whereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o barren_a desert_n of_o this_o perilous_a peregrination_n god_n let_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o manna_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n refresh_v his_o thirsty_a people_n in_o this_o wilderness_n as_o with_o most_o sweet_a honey_n or_o water_n distil_v from_o out_o the_o rock_n as_o what_o else_o be_v those_o â—ubilees_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o secret_a and_o inward_a joy_n which_o proceed_v from_o â—_o good_a conscience_n ground_v upon_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o future_a salvation_n 〈…〉_z do_v these_o great_a cluster_n of_o grape_n signify_v but_o the_o fertility_n of_o 〈…〉_z land_n of_o promise_n sect._n 4._o true_a it_o be_v none_o can_v know_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a joh._n 7.17_o as_o none_o can_v learn_v the_o virgin_n song_n but_o they_o that_o sing_v it_o rev._n 14_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n no_o man_n know_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o rev._n 2.17_o the_o world_n can_v see_v a_o christian_n outside_n but_o the_o rapture_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o ravish_a delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n with_o such_o like_a spiritual_a privilege_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o cover_a mess_n to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v whether_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a haleluia_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n whether_o he_o find_v not_o his_o joy_n to_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n or_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v a_o spoil_n isa._n 9.3_o whether_o he_o find_v not_o more_o joy_n in_o goodness_n than_o worldling_n can_v do_v when_o their_o wheat_n wine_n and_o oil_n abound_v psal._n 4.7_o &_o 53.17_o yea_o he_o can_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n that_o as_o in_o profane_a joy_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n even_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a the_o face_n may_v be_v pale_a yet_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a so_o st._n paul_n as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6.10_o our_o cheek_n may_v run_v down_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o oâ—â—_n mouth_n sing_v forth_o praise_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o o_o god_n there_o want_v thy_o grace_n mirth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o face_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o well_o may_v a_o careless_a worldling_n laugh_v more_o as_o what_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n laugh_v than_o a_o witty_a jest_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v he_o more_o solid_o merâ—y_v within_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a psal._n 97_o 1â—_n my_o servant_n say_v god_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o they_o shall_v weep_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 65.14_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o merry_a enough_o because_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n enough_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o cool_a of_o our_o joy_n as_o water_n be_v of_o fire_n and_o like_o the_o worm_n of_o jonah_n his_o gourd_n bite_v the_o very_a root_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o make_v it_o wither_v yea_o sin_n like_o a_o damp_n put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 51_o 1â—_n &_o 4.6_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o too_o much_o sensuality_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o more_o muddy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o drown_v our_o joy_n as_o bee_n be_v drown_v in_o honey_n but_o live_v in_o vinegar_n man_n will_v have_v spiritual_a joy_n but_o withal_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o carnal_a joy_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_v a_o worldly_a paradise_n here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o or_o second_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o taste_n not_o in_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o taste_v spiritual_a joy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n relish_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o love_v his_o like_a between_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n there_o be_v as_o mighty_a a_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_n as_o
number_n of_o those_o that_o by_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n discredit_v the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o because_o they_o have_v be_v christen_v as_o simon_n magus_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n like_o judas_n and_o for_o company_n go_v to_o church_n also_o as_o dog_n do_v be_v call_v christian_n as_o we_o call_v the_o heathen_a image_n god_n yea_o and_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v no_o more_o like_a christian_n than_o michols_n image_n of_o goat_n hair_n be_v like_o david_n who_o make_v the_o world_n only_o their_o god_n and_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v alone_o their_o religion_n who_o be_v so_o graceless_a that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n except_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n who_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n will_v scoff_n at_o a_o christian_a indeed_o who_o honour_n the_o dead_a saint_n in_o a_o cold_a profession_n while_o they_o worry_v the_o live_a saint_n in_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n who_o so_o hate_v holiness_n that_o they_o will_v hate_v a_o man_n for_o it_o and_o say_v of_o good_a live_n as_o festus_n of_o great_a learning_n it_o make_v a_o man_n mad_a who_o heart_n will_v rise_v at_o the_o â—ight_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o some_o stomach_n will_v rise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sweet_a meat_n who_o religion_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v how_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o truth_n who_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o â—ust_z who_o call_v zeal_n madness_n and_o religion_n foolishness_n who_o love_n their_o sin_n so_o much_o above_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o mock_v their_o admonisher_n scoff_n at_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o even_o hate_v one_o to_o the_o death_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v condemn_v all_o for_o roundhead_n that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o conscience_n then_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o with_o adam_n will_v become_v satan_n bondslave_n for_o a_o apple_n and_o like_o esau_n sell_v their_o birthright_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o their_o blessing_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n who_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o their_o palate_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o good_a man_n but_o reason_n also_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o man_n who_o waste_v virtue_n fast_o than_o riches_n and_o riches_n fast_o than_o any_o virtue_n can_v â—et_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o patrimony_n in_o riot_n and_o upon_o dice_n drab_n drunkenness_n who_o place_n all_o their_o felicity_n in_o a_o tavern_n or_o brothel_n house_n where_o harlot_n and_o sycophant_n rifle_v their_o estate_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o rob_v who_o will_v borrow_v of_o every_o one_o but_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v their_o glory_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n but_o of_o good_a fellowship_n who_o instead_o of_o quench_v their_o thirst_n drown_v their_o sense_n and_o have_v rather_o leave_v their_o wit_n then_o the_o wine_n behind_o they_o who_o place_n their_o paradise_n in_o their_o throat_n heaven_n in_o their_o gut_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n who_o pour_v their_o patrimony_n down_o their_o throat_n and_o throw_v the_o house_n so_o long_o out_o at_o window_n that_o at_o length_n their_o house_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o door_n who_o think_v every_o one_o exorbitant_a that_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o rule_n who_o will_v traduce_v all_o who_o they_o can_v seduce_v even_o condemn_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o they_o commend_v in_o their_o conscience_n who_o as_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n so_o they_o will_v hear_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o blind_a to_o their_o own_o fault_n then_o quick-sighted_a in_o other_o man_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v their_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o mad_a dog_n that_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o who_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o ouâ—_n of_o custom_n as_o cur_n bark_v yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n thar_z they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o be_v reprove_v for_o swear_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o or_o perhaps_o they_o be_v covetous_a cormorant_n greedy_a griper_n miserly_a muck-worm_n all_o who_o reach_n be_v at_o riches_n who_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n and_o commodity_n the_o stern_a of_o their_o conscience_n who_o hold_v every_o thing_n lawful_a if_o it_o be_v gainful_a who_o prefer_v a_o little_a base_a pelf_n before_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v faâ—ted_v with_o god_n blessing_n do_v spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n who_o like_a man_n sleep_v in_o a_o boat_n be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o world_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o gravesend_n death_n without_o once_o wake_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o do_v as_o they_o see_v other_o do_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n who_o do_v what_o be_v moral_o good_a more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n regard_v more_o the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v tremble_v more_o at_o â—â—e_z thought_n of_o a_o bailiff_n or_o a_o prison_n then_o of_o satan_n or_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n who_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n yet_o hate_v all_o that_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o be_v slint_n unto_o god_n wax_n to_o satan_n have_v their_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o the_o tempter_n shut_v to_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o disobey_v god_n then_o displease_v great_a one_o fear_v more_o the_o world_n scorn_n than_o his_o anger_n and_o rather_o than_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pleasure_n will_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v what_o god_n forbid_v yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v who_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n only_o and_o yet_o look_v for_o christ_n wage_n expect_v that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o beat_a road_n towards_o hell_n who_o expect_v to_o have_v christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o will_v persecute_v honest_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v base_a and_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n joh._n 10.2_o who_o will_v boast_v of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o believe_v jam._n 2.19_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o if_o a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n resolve_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v till_o they_o feel_v what_o be_v write_v and_o who_o nothing_o will_v confute_v but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o think_v their_o villainy_n be_v unseen_a because_o it_o be_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o live_v like_o beast_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v like_o beast_n consider_v the_o swarm_n legion_n million_o of_o these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o levit._n 19.17_o isa._n 58.1_o and_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o their_o precious_a soul_n there_o be_v above_o twenty_o several_a book_n purposely_o compose_v wherein_o be_v proper_a remedy_n of_o
in_o under_o sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n i_o know_v you_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a man_n and_o christian_n good_a enough_o yea_o what_o but_o your_o high_a thought_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o become_v scorner_n of_o your_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n and_o more_o of_o their_o godly_a instruction_n as_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v their_o own_o action_n but_o to_o abate_v the_o value_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o other_o every_o whit_n as_o base_o to_o vilify_v other_o man_n do_n as_o they_o over-high_o prize_v their_o own_o as_o julian_n observe_v but_o consider_v it_o right_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o be_v tax_v with_o nothing_o but_o this_o not_o only_o show_v you_o to_o be_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a but_o so_o ingrateful_a and_o wicked_a withal_o as_o if_o your_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o soâ—â—_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n as_o what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o or_o against_o your_o pastor_n be_v they_o any_o other_o to_o you_o than_o those_o three_o messenger_n be_v to_o lot_n that_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n that_o he_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o follow_v gen._n 19_o or_o then_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o peter_n that_o open_v the_o iron-gate_n loose_v his_o band_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o enemy_n act_n 12._o 3_o ¶_o what_o wrong_a do_v they_o do_v you_o they_o beg_v and_o dig_v they_o dig_v and_o beg_v as_o that_o good_a vine-dresser_n do_v who_o mattock_n keep_v off_o the_o master_n axe_n luke_n â—_o 8_o 9_o they_o beat_v their_o brain_n they_o spend_v their_o spirit_n pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n plot_n and_o contrive_v all_o they_o can_v to_o save_v your_o precious_a soul_n be_v you_o but_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v they_o bring_v you_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n will_v furnish_v and_o endow_v you_o with_o the_o spiritual_a invaluable_a and_o last_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v content_a to_o waste_v themselves_o like_o a_o candle_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o and_o bring_v other_o to_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o and_o do_v you_o instead_o of_o honour_v respect_v and_o reward_v they_o hate_n traduce_v and_o persecute_v they_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n for_o you_o show_v just_a as_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o as_o if_o those_o blind_a deaf_a disease_a possess_v distract_a or_o dead_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v rail_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o offer_v to_o cure_v restore_v dispossess_v recover_v and_o raise_v they_o again_o and_o have_v not_o they_o great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o shame_n think_v upon_o it_o for_o do_v you_o know_v and_o right_o consider_v that_o you_o can_v be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v rather_o wish_v your_o body_n may_v be_v without_o soul_n than_o your_o church_n without_o preacher_n you_o will_v not_o like_v so_o many_o mule_n suck_v their_o milk_n and_o then_o kick_v they_o with_o your_o heel_n but_o this_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v you_o have_v soul_n which_o make_v you_o as_o little_a care_n for_o they_o as_o you_o know_v they_o otherwise_o how_o can_v you_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o have_v any_o of_o you_o but_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n putrify_a and_o corrupt_a you_o will_v even_o give_v money_n and_o think_v yourselves_o behold_v too_o to_o have_v they_o cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o so_o what_o love_n and_o thanks_o can_v be_v too_o much_o that_o be_v express_v to_o they_o who_o will_v will_v we_o give_v they_o leave_v pluck_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o good_a yea_o more_o that_o man_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v can_v possible_o have_v any_o interest_n be_v christ_n blood_n who_o be_v not_o force_v with_o admiration_n to_o say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o publish_v salvation_n rom._n 10.15_o isa._n 52.7_o but_o to_o prove_v and_o clear_v this_o see_v both_o example_n and_o testimony_n 4_o ¶_o first_o example_n the_o galatian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o pleasure_v they_o they_o will_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o gal._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o good_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o likewise_o the_o roman_n rom._n 15.27_o yea_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n we_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v owe_v even_o our_o own_o self_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n phil._n 1.9_o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o church_n insomuch_o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o christian_n in_o general_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n take_v root_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o they_o that_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o riches_n have_v 〈◊〉_d relish_n and_o acts._n 〈…〉_z and_o â—_o 34_o 35_o 〈…〉_z same_o and_o indeed_o who_o ever_o know_v what_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o body_n want_v food_n and_o the_o firmament_n want_v light_n then_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v want_v that_o light_n and_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o do_v live_v for_o far_o better_o be_v unborn_a then_o untaught_a as_o alexander_n a_o mere_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o one_o only_a thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o believer_n prize_v above_o all_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o holy_a david_n say_v of_o it_o ps._n 27.4_o &_o 84.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 119.103_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o turn_v but_o to_o the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o for_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v upon_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a of_o wise_a solomon_n pro._n 8.10_o true_o to_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o soul-ravishing_a enjoyment_n these_o thing_n will_v appear_v impossible_a as_o the_o like_a do_v to_o nicodemus_n touch_v regeneration_n joh._n 3.4_o and_o to_o that_o multitude_n of_o jew_n touch_v stephens_n vision_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n brace_v for_o madness_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n stop_v their_o ear_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n act_v 7.54_o to_o 60._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o even_o you_o my_o friend_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o if_o ever_o the_o mask_n of_o prejudice_n be_v take_v from_o before_o your_o sight_n or_o if_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o you_o drop_v into_o hell_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o the_o publisher_n of_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a of_o another_o mind_n yea_o you_o will_v loathe_v what_o you_o now_o love_n and_o love_v what_o you_o now_o loath_a yea_o i_o dare_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o very_a damn_a in_o hell_n for_o what_o else_o make_v dives_n be_v in_o those_o torment_n desire_v abraham_n that_o one_o may_v be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o success_n but_o
observation_n sacrilege_n be_v the_o great_a theft_n yet_o of_o it_o man_n make_v the_o least_o conscienceâ—_n but_o last_o you_o make_v yourselves_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n theft_n sacrilege_n of_o murder_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o provoke_a god_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o you_o become_v by_o it_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n in_o thus_o use_v his_o ambassador_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n minister_n redound_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o â—raduceth_v or_o any_o way_n wrong_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n his_o envy_n strike_v at_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o a_o world_n of_o place_n prove_v so_o the_o very_a root_n or_o spring_n of_o this_o their_o spite_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o satan_n slay_v job_n son_n and_o servant_n his_o malice_n be_v against_o job_n or_o as_o when_o saul_n dart_v a_o spear_n jonathan_n his_o spite_n be_v against_o david_n and_o according_o god_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o messenger_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o in_o that_o case_n of_o david_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 10.6_o 7._o they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n but_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o numb_a 16.11_o and_o the_o like_a exod._n 16.7_o 8._o luke_n 10_o 1â—_n joh._n 15.23_o 24._o joh._n 7.7_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o isa._n 37.23_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o rev._n 16.9.11_o psal._n 89.23_o 9_o ¶_o which_o being_n so_o how_o do_v it_o behoove_v you_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o bewail_v this_o sin_n this_o horrible_a and_o desperate_a sin_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9.4_o when_o the_o pitcher_n contend_v with_o the_o rock_n straw_n with_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v who_o will_v come_v by_o the_o worst_a and_o certain_o if_o most_o man_n be_v not_o both_o blind_a and_o mad_a they_o will_v more_o respect_v the_o ministry_n for_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v what_o rectify_a reason_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o hinder_v the_o blessing_n or_o pull_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o do_v this_o very_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o more_o provoke_v than_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n how_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o the_o great_a day_n i_o tremble_v to_o think_v can_v you_o answer_v it_o then_o with_o flash_n of_o wit_n or_o carnal_a reason_n as_o you_o do_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o look_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v our_o love_n or_o hatred_n to_o god_n any_o way_n better_o know_v then_o by_o our_o respect_n to_o and_o usage_n of_o his_o ambassador_n lip-love_n be_v but_o lie_a love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.15_o wherefore_o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n kick_v no_o more_o against_o the_o prick_n refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n act_v 5.38_o 39_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o repent_v you_o if_o you_o come_v in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o your_o way_n to_o destruction_n yea_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o you_o have_v already_o do_v make_v you_o sink_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o tremble_v for_o astonishment_n to_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n in_o arm_n against_o your_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o persecute_v his_o ambassador_n that_o come_v to_o rescue_v you_o from_o the_o subtlery_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n that_o bloody_a devour_a dragon_n and_o vow_a enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o his_o never_o enough_o admire_a mercy_n have_v spare_v you_o to_o this_o hour_n whereas_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v prevent_v all_o in_o send_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n when_o you_o be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o for_o know_v this_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o yea_o we_o be_v condemn_v so_o soon_o as_o conceive_v and_o that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell-flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o o_o the_o depth_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n defer_v not_o a_o minute_n but_o study_n and_o bestir_v yourselves_o how_o you_o may_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n yea_o do_v it_o while_o the_o yern_a bowel_n the_o bleed_a wound_n and_o compassionate_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o while_o you_o have_v health_n and_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o you_o tender_v i_o say_v the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o your_o almost_o lose_v and_o drown_v soul_n as_o you_o expect_v or_o hope_n for_o grace_n or_o mercy_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n for_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o as_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o direful_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o bitter_a doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n the_o never_o die_a sting_n and_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o torment_a and_o soul-scorching_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n blissful_a presence_n abjure_v and_o utter_o renounce_v this_o accurse_a sin_n oh_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o till_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o regeneration_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o even_o the_o bâ—st_n of_o we_o be_v as_o traitor_n condemn_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hell-fire_n â—eing_v only_o reprieve_v for_o a_o time_n o_o bless_v god_n all_o the_o day_n you_o live_v yea_o to_o eternity_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n yet_o stand_v open_a 10_o ¶_o but_o withal_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n before_o the_o drawbridge_a be_v take_v up_o lest_o you_o never_o have_v the_o like_a again_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o this_o warning_n be_v slight_v never_o look_v for_o the_o like_a for_o warning_n such_o a_o warning_n not_o take_v be_v a_o certain_a presage_n of_o destruction_n pro._n 29.1_o &_o 1.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o son_n of_o eli_n will_v not_o hearken_v unâ—â—_n nor_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n why_o because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o i_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o counsel_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o whereas_o contrary_o the_o ninevites_n by_o harken_v to_o jonah_n and_o those_o very_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o listen_v to_o peter_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v act_v 2.36_o 37._o o_o take_v heed_n of_o prefer_v your_o own_o carnal_a reason_n before_o the_o write_a be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o babel_n may_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o you_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v lest_o you_o be_v give_v to_o destruction_n as_o she_o be_v what_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n noâ—_n like_o this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o thâ—â—_n light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3.19_o 20._o indeed_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o believe_v satan_n or_o his_o solicitor_n the_o flesh_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o flatter_a heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o desperate_o evil_a jer._n 17.9_o no_o marvel_v you_o shall_v be_v deaf_a to_o all_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d think_v yourselves_o already_o good_a enough_o and_o then_o farewell_n all_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o
very_o grievous_a and_o disturb_v his_o conscience_n exceed_o beside_o the_o regenerate_v know_v that_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z â—reator_n &_o redeemer_n they_o remember_v also_o that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o promise_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o these_o brainless_a and_o brutish_a man_n never_o once_o consider_v what_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o nor_o what_o â—ill_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v hence_o only_o their_o care_n be_v that_o they_o â—ay_v eat_v drink_v play_v sleep_n and_o be_v merry_a whereupon_o they_o spend_v their_o â—ays_n in_o mirth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.13_o â—or_a like_a man_n sleep_v in_o a_o boat_n they_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o world_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o gravesend_n death_n without_o once_o â—aking_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o long_a sleep_n they_o have_v many_o pleasant_a dream_n as_o 〈◊〉_d instance_n they_o slumber_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o good_a christian_n true_a protestant_n they_o dream_v they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o â—elieve_v in_o christ_n they_o dream_v they_o have_v true_a grace_n that_o they_o fear_v and_o â—â—ve_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o heavenâ—nd_v â—nd_z be_v save_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v regeneration_n in_o conceit_n repentance_n and_o righteousness_n in_o conceit_n they_o serve_v god_n well_o in_o conâ—eit_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n only_o in_o conceit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o never_o awake_a until_o they_o feel_v themselves_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o unquencâ—â—â—se_a flame_n â—either_o do_v pure_a and_o naked_a supposal_n ever_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o eternal_a â—ife_n 13_o ¶_o which_o being_n so_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n â—ow_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o â—hether_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o you_o and_o to_o mistrust_v the_o worst_a of_o your_o â—â—lves_n as_o all_o wise_a and_o sound-hearted_n christian_n do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o â—â—e_z apostle_n matth._n 26.22_o even_o every_o of_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o himself_o use_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o â—â—ul_a sin_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o now_o if_o you_o will_v examine_v yourselves_o but_o by_o those_o mark_n i_o have_v ready_o give_v you_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o man_n guilty_a 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n if_o you_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v â—â—â—k_v yourselves_o only_o these_o three_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v of_o that_o small_a â—â—mber_n who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o be_v reâ—â—nerate_a whether_o you_o have_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o otherwise_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n be_v but_o vain_a presumption_n and_o delusion_n first_o be_v you_o of_o that_o small_a number_n for_o the_o great_a number_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o great_a man_n or_o great_a scholar_n go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n use_v but_o a_o few_o of_o either_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o clear_a testimony_n and_o example_n for_o which_o see_v those_o know_a â—â—aces_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o rev._n 20.8_o christ_n flock_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d gospel_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o but_o numbersâ—â—_n â—â—_z 10.22_o &_o 53.1_o rom._n 9.27_o &_o 10.16_o rev._n 3.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o mat._n 8.34_o 〈◊〉_d 27.22_o act_n 28.22_o rev._n 13.16_o yea_o of_o all_o the_o cclxxxviii_o several_a opinion_n which_o philosopher_n 〈…〉_z way_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o be_v by_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v yea_o they_o all_o concludeâ—_n that_o number_n be_v the_o best_a note_n of_o the_o worst_a way_n and_o we_o even_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o base_a thing_n be_v ever_o most_o plentiful_a and_o therefore_o it_o â—â—mazes_v i_o to_o think_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o most_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o yet_o everâ—_n man_n think_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o they_o weâ—â—_n not_o fool_n or_o frenzy_n again_o take_v notice_n that_o many_o seeker_n fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.24_o do_v you_o strive_v the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 14_o ¶_o second_o be_v you_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o for_o christ_n word_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o know_v honest_a moral_a man_n be_v express_v yea_o and_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n only_o evil_a dispose_v in_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o be_v a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o in_o the_o affection_n from_o love_a evil_n and_o hate_v good_a to_o love_v good_a and_o hate_v evil_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n be_v this_o change_n wrought_v iâ—_n you_o for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o be_v save_v theâ—_n three_o have_v you_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n luke_n 7.47_o 50._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v rom._n 3.26_o 28_o 30._o gal._n 3.8_o by_o faith_n through_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o 9_o luk._n 18.42_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n eccles._n 9.1.2.3_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v mat._n 21.22_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bless_v gal._n 3.14_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o psal._n 9.10_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n heb._n 4.2_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a performance_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o 10.14_o now_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v say_v by_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3.3.5.8_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o act._n 26.18_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o its_o work_n jam._n 2.17.18.22_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o light_n fire_n and_o heat_n again_o faith_n believe_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o fear_v sin_n as_o iâ—_n fear_v hell_n again_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v repair_v in_o you_o you_o can_v but_o love_v they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 10_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o that_o persuasion_n only_o which_o follow_v sound_a humiliation_n be_v faith_n that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n 〈…〉_z â—bout_fw-fr it_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o laâ—â—â—â—_n only_a god_n must_v enable_v to_o both_o now_o if_o upon_o trial_n you_o evident_o find_v that_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n little_a floâ—_n that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o you_o have_v this_o precious_a grace_n of_o faâ—â—â—â—_n wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v yourself_o that_o you_o shâ—â—â—â—_n be_v save_v otherwise_o the_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v but_o delude_v you_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ing_n you_o the_o least_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v betâ—â—â—_n for_o you_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christ_n
as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n their_o adamantine_a heart_n will_v neither_o yield_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o to_o the_o hammer_n admit_v of_o no_o impression_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o never_o so_o many_o judgement_n they_o tremble_v and_o relent_v no_o more_o than_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o or_o the_o stone_n they_o tread_v on_o even_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n denunciation_n of_o judgement_n description_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o like_a no_o more_o stir_v they_o than_o a_o tale_n move_v one_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o supine_n stupidity_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o excitation_n than_o the_o sea_n rock_n be_v of_o motion_n or_o the_o billow_n of_o compassion_n which_o will_v make_v one_o even_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o chap._n ii_o §_o 1._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o these_o prediction_n of_o this_o warning_n but_o that_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v compute_v one_o of_o two_o be_v lascivious_a or_o voluptuous_a two_o of_o three_o drunkard_n â—n_a god_n account_v nine_a of_o ten_o cruel_a &_o unjust_a person_n nineteen_o of_o twenty_o swearer_n twenty_o nine_o of_o thirty_o atheist_n thirty_o nine_o of_o forty_o ignorant_a wretch_n forty_o nine_o of_o fifty_o covetous_a ninety_o nine_o of_o a_o hundred_o open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o contemner_n of_o holiness_n for_o certain_o what_o god_n in_o these_o three_o particular_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o among_o we_o that_o hate_v not_o the_o light_n for_o every_o house_n almost_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o christ_n have_v continue_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o now_o near_o upon_o a_o hundred_o year_n with_o such_o supply_n of_o able_a minister_n that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n may_v compare_v with_o we_o §_o 2._o i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v no_o changeling_n that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o forefather_n or_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o they_o neither_o desire_n to_o be_v better_a nor_o wise_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a singularity_n so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v braw_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v as_o satan_n their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o father_n joh._n â—_o 44_o and_o king_n or_o prince_n eph._n 2.2_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o will_v either_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o one_o half_a of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o once_o a_o year_n within_o the_o church-door_n i_o mean_v the_o poor_a sort_n that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o have_v soul_n it_o be_v good_a they_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o wicked_a like_o sullen_a child_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o play_n for_o their_o meat_n but_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o many_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v now_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v god_n but_o for_o the_o law_n first_o compulsory_a mean_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o feast_n whereof_o once_o taste_v they_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n luk_n 14.23_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v &_o be_v therefore_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o christ_n can_v use_v understand_v &_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v isai._n 6.9_o 10._o matth._n 13.15_o that_o they_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n whereupon_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o spirit_n counsel_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o up_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n jer._n 9.14_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v satan_n rather_o than_o god_n therefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o to_o be_v delude_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o thes._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n by_o excommunication_n as_o dirt_n into_o the_o street_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o they_o do_v as_o their_o flatter_a false_a prophet_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o follow_v that_o deceitful_a guide_n that_o they_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v large_o handle_v these_o â—pon_n other_o occasion_n wherefore_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o and_o only_o give_v you_o this_o one_o and_o i_o pray_v mind_n it_o §_o 3._o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whether_o loose_a libertine_n or_o rich_a worldling_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n or_o formal_a hypocrite_n or_o profound_a humanist_n or_o cunning_a politician_n be_v so_o blockish_a and_o void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v till_o they_o feel_v what_o be_v write_v nothing_o will_v full_o confute_v they_o but_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n sin_n shut_v their_o eye_n and_o only_a punishment_n can_v open_v they_o nor_o will_v they_o once_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o even_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n during_o life_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hell-torment_n take_v care_n for_o his_o brethren_n not_o out_o of_o charity_n but_o because_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n &_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n so_o they_o by_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o more_o grievous_a torment_n but_o have_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n report_n of_o hell_n he_o need_v never_o to_o have_v come_v into_o it_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o that_o come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v they_o touch_v the_o truth_n justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v his_o precept_n until_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o for_o want_v of_o this_o fore-wit_n the_o wise_a worldling_n as_o balaam_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o atheist_n be_v in_o scripture-language_n style_v fool_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n call_v foolishness_n twelve_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n read_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n a_o wise_a man_n say_v bernard_n fore-sees_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o avoid_v they_o but_o a_o fool_n go_v on_o merry_o until_o he_o feel_v they_o and_o then_o say_v i_o have_v not_o think_v true_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v so_o they_o have_v enlighten_v head_n and_o fluent_a tongue_n as_o have_v balaam_n &_o judas_n and_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o their_o heart_n remain_v dark_a and_o foolish_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o joh._n 3.10_o whence_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n fool_n and_o blind_a matth._n 23.16_o 17_o 19_o 24_o 26._o and_o 27.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v that_o wisdom_n worth_n which_o nothing_o profit_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o either_o touch_a virtue_n or_o
such_o sot_n or_o suffer_v satan_n so_o to_o gull_v and_o beguile_v they_o certain_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o tempâ—er_n shut_v to_o our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n yea_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v even_a mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o fancy_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o christ._n will_v god_n be_v thus_o mock_v o_o abominable_a blindness_n for_o i_o dare_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n as_o let_v a_o very_a heathen_a read_v the_o gospel_n &_o compare_v the_o rule_n thereof_o with_o our_o life_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n gospel_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n §_o 4._o o_o that_o man_n will_v come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o repent_a prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o and_o recover_v their_o witâ—_n again_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o confess_v as_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n believe_v a_o deity_n for_o if_o they_o do_v how_o dare_v they_o exercise_v their_o saucy_a wit_n in_o profane_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o disgrace_v that_o blood_n whereof_o hereafter_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o drop_n how_o dare_v they_o tear_v heaven_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o their_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v such_o witless_a graceless_a and_o shameless_a miscreant_n as_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o land_n mourn_v because_o of_o oath_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o exod._n 20.7_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o jer._n 23.10_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o themselves_o soon_o enough_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n have_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o wrap_v out_o oath_n as_o frequent_o as_o they_o and_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o reprove_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o yea_o through_o the_o parent_n accustomary_a swear_n their_o child_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v english_a and_o oath_n together_o &_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o the_o land_n sink_v not_o under_o we_o because_o of_o oath_n as_o o_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o oath_n &_o blasphemy_n that_o this_o land_n groan_v under_o which_o be_v spit_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 5._o but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o sober_a fit_n for_o their_o conscience_n can_v choose_v but_o tell_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v it_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a &_o true_a nor_o speak_v as_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v worse_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o he_o threaten_v for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o provoke_v of_o he_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o but_o behold_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wilful_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a who_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coinâ—_n they_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v but_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n stifle_v their_o conscience_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o believe_v satan_n rather_o than_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n therefore_o say_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o apply_v any_o wholesome_a truth_n to_o themselves_o nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v by_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n prov._n 28.14_o exod._n 7.3_o 22._o &_o 10.20_o &_o 14.8_o isa._n 6.9_o 10._o psal._n 69.23_o jer._n 51.9_o mat._n 13.15_o joh._n 12.37_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 1.21_o to_o 33._o &_o 11.8_o actsâ—â—_n â—â—_z 27_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o heb._n 3.8_o it_o be_v exceed_o remarkable_a how_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n inflict_v more_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o i_o fear_v few_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v wicked_a man_n will_v needs_o harden_v themselves_o without_o cause_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n enough_o as_o have_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v such_o cause_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o now_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o abominable_a error_n broach_v and_o maintain_v the_o bitter_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o many_o who_o religion_n and_o zeal_n be_v to_o rail_v upon_o the_o most_o godly_a able_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n but_o especial_o the_o vicious_a &_o lewd_a practice_n of_o many_o that_o pretend_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o notorious_a cheat_v &_o cozen_v of_o those_o in_o place_n of_o trust_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o pretend_a piety_n all_o which_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o his_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o let_v wicked_a man_n look_v to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n first_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n &_o then_o lay_v block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v that_o so_o they_o may_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n so_o god_n himself_o in_o justice_n suffer_v these_o scandal_n to_o be_v give_v or_o these_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o break_v their_o soul_n neck_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 3.20_o see_v more_o 1_o king_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o mat._n 18.7_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o isa._n 8.14_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o none_o thus_o stumble_v at_o scandal_n but_o wicked_a man_n &_o god_n enemy_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o read_v mr._n dyke_n of_o scandal_n and_o herein_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n answer_v each_o other_o in_o their_o trancendency_n for_o as_o of_o all_o other_o judgement_n none_o like_o this_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3.19_o 20._o §_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o worst_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n as_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o man_n horrible_a profaneness_n &_o abominable_a wickedness_n if_o they_o continue_v therein_o without_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o amendment_n man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o dispensation_n that_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o some_o eminent_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o upon_o they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n a_o heavy_a curse_n then_o to_o prosper_v
in_o ill_a design_n and_o ungration_n course_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n uncontrolled_a for_o he_o that_o use_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o speed_v well_o seldom_o rest_v until_o he_o come_v to_o that_o evil_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n beside_o forbearance_n be_v no_o acquittance_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v as_o abundant_a in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o world_n drown_v with_o water_n but_o why_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o it_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v practise_v every_o where_o in_o our_o city_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o do_v the_o committter_n escape_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n do_v not_o many_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o violent_o as_o pharaoh_n with_o chariot_n and_o army_n who_o yet_o escape_v drown_v there_o be_v a_o reservation_n of_o a_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a sea_n for_o they_o divers_a murmur_n at_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o these_o time_n of_o retribution_n and_o reformation_n who_o be_v not_o sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o hell_n many_o yea_o the_o most_o that_o can_v come_v by_o they_o take_v bribe_n like_o gehazi_n without_o a_o leprosy_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a leprosy_n which_o wait_v for_o they_o how_o many_o a_o deceitful_a executor_n and_o trustee_n say_v and_o swear_v with_o a_o little_a inversion_n of_o ananias_n his_o lie_n i_o receive_v but_o so_o much_o i_o disburse_v so_o much_o yet_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o death_n temporal_a because_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o death_n eternal_a have_v not_o many_o monopolist_n with_o we_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o those_o philippian_n act._n 16.16.19_o who_o compound_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o patent_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o gain_n and_o yet_o grow_v rich_a and_o prosper_v and_o leave_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o substance_n to_o their_o heir_n who_o gain_n will_v be_v find_v loss_n when_o satan_n shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o hurry_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sinner_n for_o the_o like_a be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n except_o some_o few_o despise_a one_o and_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o do_v not_o either_o mis-believe_a or_o gross_o mislive_a that_o be_v not_o a_o worshipper_n of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n voluptuousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n covetousness_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n ambition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o trinity_n the_o world_n worship_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v all_o envious_a cain_n scoff_v ishmaels_n revile_v goliah_n bloody-minded_a haman_n and_o doeg_n curse_v shimeis_n rail_a rabshake'_v flout_v tobiah'ss_n and_o sanballat_n cruel_a herod_n &_o all_o the_o like_a god-â—aters_a that_o carry_v a_o ache_a tooth_n against_o every_o good_a man_n they_o know_v and_o will_v even_o hate_v one_o for_o his_o be_v holy_a though_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n they_o know_v it_o not_o look_v for_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o plague_n in_o the_o next_o life_n though_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o for_o it_o hellfire_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v they_o look_v to_o escape_v that_o oppose_v it_o or_o if_o at_o the_o great_a day_n man_n shall_v be_v bid_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o malicious_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o despise_v traduce_v or_o any_o way_n wrong_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n especial_o one_o of_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o ministry_n strike_v at_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n he_o both_o speakâ—_n and_o act_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o for_o proof_n of_o both_o seâ—_n psal._n 44.22_o &_o 74.4_o 10_o 18_o 22_o 23._o &_o 83.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o 89.50_o 51._o &_o 139.20_o prov._n 19_o â—_o rom._n 1.30_o &_o 9.20_o matth._n 10.22_o &_o 25.45_o â—_o sam._n 17.45_o isai._n 37.4_o 22_o 23_o 28._o &_o 54.17_o act_n 5.39_o &_o 9.4_o 5._o job_n 9.4_o 1_o thes._n 4.8_o john_n 15.20_o to_o 26._o numb_a 16.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o mark_v 9.42_o jer._n 17.18_o psal._n 79.12_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o o_o that_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o my_o feign_a friend_n the_o civil_a justiciary_a and_o my_o well-meaning_a neighbour_n the_o loose_a libertine_n with_o million_o more_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o scripture_n and_o he_o warn_v by_o they_o before_o the_o draw-bridge_n be_v take_v up_o for_o if_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o will_v increase_v our_o condemnation_n beside_o god_n owe_v that_o man_n a_o grievous_a payment_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o run_v on_o so_o long_o unquestioned_a and_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o he_o for_o all_o his_o fault_n together_o chap._n iu._n §_o 1._o but_o admit_v man_n unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o profaneness_n in_o such_o glorious_a time_n of_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v this_o heavy_a &_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o how_o well_o do_v they_o deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o for_o their_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a ingratitude_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v or_o will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o can_v either_o be_v express_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n as_o mark_v well_o what_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o million_o shall_v but_o paint_v or_o draw_v ouâ—_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n to_o sinner_n i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o slender_a ability_n but_o give_v you_o a_o drop_n to_o taste_v out_o of_o that_o ocean_n touch_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n yea_o he_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o this_o deserve_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o this_o &_o ourselves_o when_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o wilful_o plunge_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o eternal_a torment_n when_o we_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o he_o do_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o without_o ask_v but_o even_o against_o our_o will_n so_o make_v of_o we_o his_o curse_a enemy_n servant_n of_o servant_n son_n of_o sons_z heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o here_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n §_o 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o a_o alm_n or_o boon_n god_n give_v we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n observe_v that_o when_o neither_o heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o only_a belove_a son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v even_o the_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o
§_o 6._o now_o the_o meditation_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v make_v we_o do_v what_o we_o be_v able_a for_o he_o again_o for_o do_v christ_n all_o this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o ourselves_o like_o favour_n require_v like_o gratitude_n he_o that_o confer_v a_o benefit_n upon_o a_o grateful_a nature_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o self_n also_o and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n make_v he_o a_o vassal_n and_o himself_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n thereunto_o but_o to_o help_v and_o further_o you_o herein_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v take_v these_o few_o direction_n first_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n memory_n &_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v do_v thus_o for_o o_o let_v we_o i_o say_v remember_v as_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v si_fw-mi totum_fw-la i_o debeo_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o facto_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la reddam_fw-la pro_fw-la merefecto_fw-la say_v holy_a bernard_n if_o i_o owe_v my_o whole_a self_n unto_o thou_o for_o give_v i_o myself_o in_o my_o creation_n what_o have_v i_o leave_v to_o pay_v for_o give_v thyself_o for_o i_o to_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n to_o procure_v my_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cheap_a as_o my_o creation_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o will_v create_v i_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o do_v redeem_v i_o with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n when_o i_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o we_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o let_v our_o heart_n run_v over_o with_o thankfulness_n yea_o let_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o heart_n or_o brain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o hiâ—_n psal._n 8.4_o and_o o_o man_n what_o be_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o he_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o thy_o benefit_n but_o love_v thou_o my_o creator_n and_o redeemeâ—_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o will_v serve_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o myself_o but_o much_o more_o honour_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thy_o son_n christ._n §_o 7._o nor_o can_v any_o man_n in_o common_a reason_n meditate_v so_o unbottomed_a a_o love_n and_o not_o study_v and_o strive_v for_o a_o answerable_o thankful_a demeanour_n if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o life_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_o sufficient_a what_o a_o price_n than_o shall_v we_o set_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o three_o this_o shall_v at_o least_o make_v we_o part_v with_o our_o near_a dear_a and_o sweet_a darling_n sin_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o every_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o god_n only_a son_n be_v to_o he_o do_v we_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o spare_v our_o dear_a sin_n when_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o dear_a son_n yea_o what_o a_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a unthankfulness_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v part_v with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o part_v with_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o §_o 8._o four_o have_v christ_n do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o his_o servant_n so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o way_n oblige_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o be_v able_a for_o he_o again_o 1_o let_v we_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v his_o part_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o dishonour_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o love_n where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n say_v augustine_n well-born_a child_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o base_a vile_a and_o unjust_a ingratitude_n in_o those_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o disgrace_n of_o they_o under_o who_o shelter_n they_o live_v 2_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o we_o from_o satan_n to_o he_o 3_o do_v we_o all_o we_o can_v to_o promote_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n 4_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o other_o how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o 5_o let_v we_o whole_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gift_n employ_v they_o to_o our_o master_n best_a advantage_n 6_o let_v we_o that_o we_o may_v express_v out_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o poor_a member_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30.7_o 〈◊〉_d or_o we_o ourselves_o for_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o our_o wonderful_a provoke_v of_o he_o 8_o harken_v we_o unto_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o our_o obedience_n yea_o all_o this_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o do_v it_o but_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v if_o 〈…〉_z thus_o serve_v christ_n who_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o enemy_n 〈…〉_z and_o dishonour_v he_o true_o we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o 〈…〉_z that_o have_v all_o we_o have_v from_o he_o or_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o he_o account_v and_o reward_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o chap._n v._n §_o 1._o now_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n towards_o we_o but_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n or_o do_v we_o what_o we_o be_v able_a for_o he_o again_o o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v we_o do_v yâ—â—_n i_o will_v we_o be_v but_o so_o thankful_a to_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n but_o wo_n worth_n we_o a_o people_n not_o worthy_a the_o crumb_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o maker_n least_o mercy_n yea_o well_o worthy_a of_o more_o plague_n than_o either_o tire_n or_o sydon_n chorazin_n or_o bethsaida_n capernaum_n sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n matth._n 11.21_o to_o 25._o or_o any_o people_n since_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o if_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thankful_a from_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o do_v we_o serious_o think_v of_o christ_n love_n and_o our_o odious_a unthankfulness_n and_o compare_v god_n goodness_n with_o our_o ingratitude_n right_o weigh_v how_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o those_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v even_o make_v we_o speechless_a like_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o expect_a pardon_n nor_o dare_v to_o ask_v it_o yea_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o our_o land_n have_v not_o long_o since_o spew_v we_o out_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a from_o we_o and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n §_o 2._o we_o have_v strive_v to_o multiply_v offence_n against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o infinite_a in_o number_n as_o his_o blessing_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o from_o our_o infancy_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v become_v for_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o multitude_n be_v the_o magnitude_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v
even_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n turn_v all_o it_o receive_v into_o ill_a humour_n or_o as_o a_o spider_n convert_v every_o thing_n she_o eat_v into_o poison_n so_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o see_v in_o the_o godly_a so_o blind_a themselves_o with_o prejudice_n that_o like_o pyrrhon_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o their_o ear_n hear_v yea_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o mean_n can_v possible_o be_v use_v that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v they_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n god_n severity_n can_v terrify_v they_o nor_o his_o kindness_n mollify_v they_o yea_o shall_v these_o fool_n be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o solomon_n express_v â—t_a prov._n 27.22_o yea_o the_o more_o these_o anviles_n be_v beat_v upon_o the_o hard_a they_o be_v §_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o mean_n whether_o the_o word_n judgement_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a do_v but_o obdure_a their_o heart_n instead_o of_o melt_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n the_o nine_o plague_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o pharaoh_n yea_o they_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o the_o dead_a saint_n come_v forth_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o sun_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v seâ—â—ible_a of_o their_o maker_n suffering_n when_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n and_o see_v his_o many_o miracle_n yea_o those_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharistes_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a and_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v soft_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n be_v alive_a to_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v malchus_n be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o have_v his_o right_a ear_n cut_v off_o and_o miraculous_o heal_v again_o by_o he_o who_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v lead_v he_o bind_v to_o pilate_n let_v the_o sodomite_n be_v all_o strike_v blind_a for_o contest_v with_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v seek_v his_o door_n to_o break_v it_o open_v until_o they_o feel_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n about_o their_o â—ares_n genes_n 10._o and_o let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o live_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o hell_n to_o warn_v they_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n luke_n 16.31_o yea_o let_v god_n himself_o forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v with_o balak_n messenger_n to_o curstâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n yea_o let_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o stop_v he_o yea_o let_v he_o hear_v his_o beast_n speak_v under_o he_o yet_o he_o slight_v all_o i_o may_v instance_n other_o example_n as_o what_o a_o warning_n have_v hazâ—el_o give_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n he_o shall_v commit_v 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o ahâ—b_a who_o be_v tell_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o war_n he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o neither_o will_v take_v warning_n but_o woâ—t_v on_o and_o speed_v according_o and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o that_o one_o word_n as_o good_a speak_v to_o liveless_a stone_n or_o senseless_a plant_n or_o witless_a beast_n as_o to_o such_o man_n 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v better_v by_o it_o yea_o reasonâ—once_n debauch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v worse_a than_o brutlshnesse_n i_o see_v the_o savage_a of_o all_o creature_n lion_n tiger_n bear_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o instinct_n from_o goâ—_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v swine_n foresee_v a_o storm_n run_v home_o cry_v for_o shelter_n not_o one_o man_n do_v i_o see_v except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o well-affected_a who_o heart_n be_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o their_o ingratitude_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10.26_o §_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o sick_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v recover_v and_o will_v rather_o be_v confound_v then_o reform_v they_o have_v brazen_a brow_n stiâ—â—e_v neck_n uncircumcize_v ear_n blind_a eye_n fat_a and_o heavy_a heart_n obdurate_a soul_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o a_o nether_a millstone_n ezek._n 11.19_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yea_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a to_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o they_o may_v see_v both_o by_o testimony_n deut._n 17.12_o prov._n 19.1_o and_o 1.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.28_o hos._n 4.14_o 17._o isai._n 57.17_o and_o likewise_o by_o pregnant_a example_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o to_o 26._o 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o habituate_v sinner_n blind_v or_o forestal_v with_o prejudice_n &_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o dead_a as_o jaâ—rus_n daughter_n be_v matth._n 9.25_o nor_o only_o dead_a lay_v out_o and_o coffin_v as_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n be_v luke_n 7.14_o but_o dead_a coffin_v and_o bury_v as_o lazarus_n be_v john_n the_o 11.39_o even_o till_o thou_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o message_n to_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o the_o vigilant_a captain_n deliver_v together_o with_o a_o death_n wound_n to_o his_o sleep_a sentinel_n dead_a i_o find_v thou_o and_o dead_a i_o leave_v thou_o §_o 5._o only_o thou_o o_o father_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n as_o why_o not_o see_v it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n to_o save_v such_o a_o mighty_a sinner_n who_o manasses-like_a have_v multiply_v offence_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bind_v down_o with_o many_o iron_n band_n say_v unto_o his_o soul_n live_v yea_o quicken_v thou_o he_o â—_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a they_o angry_a threaten_v against_o sinner_n be_v importable_a but_o thy_o merciful_a promise_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o unsearchable_a thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o make_v even_o of_o stone_n child_n to_o abraham_n mollify_v these_o stony_a heart_n we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o make_v of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o member_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o and_o that_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n may_v answer_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v but_o by_o mean_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o small_a hope_n i_o have_v of_o these_o aethiopian_n change_v their_o skin_n or_o these_o leopard_n their_n spot_n jer._n 13.23_o even_o against_o my_o own_o reason_n try_v yet_o another_o way_n because_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.1_o yea_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v i_o ask_v what_o i_o will_v as_o once_o he_o do_v solomon_n if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o my_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n dâ—d_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o §_o 2._o nor_o be_o i_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n for_o as_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o a_o unbelieving_a idiot_n shall_v
unmerciful_a man_n name_n stink_v worse_a than_o a_o new_a open_a grave_n his_o evil_a action_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o notorious_a that_o like_a vitellius_n as_o he_o wax_v daily_o more_o mighty_a so_o he_o grow_v daily_o more_o odious_a so_o that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n his_o credit_n prove_v a_o bankrupt_a with_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o eagle_n by_o lose_v a_o feather_n at_o every_o flight_n have_v never_o a_o one_o leave_v by_o that_o she_o be_v old_a for_n it_o fare_v with_o he_o touch_v his_o credit_n when_o he_o die_v he_o always_o go_v away_o in_o a_o stink_n as_o be_v usual_o report_v of_o the_o devil_n nor_o will_v this_o his_o infamy_n die_v with_o he_o for_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o such_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o everlasting_a reproach_n upon_o you_o and_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v jer_n 23.40_o it_o have_v be_v proverbial_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o will_v sudden_o be_v rich_a he_o must_v have_v much_o greedin_n much_o diligence_n little_a credit_n and_o less_o conscience_n blame_v enough_o he_o can_v miss_v of_o for_o as_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o and_o distrust_v the_o just_a gain_n of_o unfaithfulness_n so_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o this_o cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a wretch_n shall_v be_v mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o letter_n law_n or_o cain_n mark_v to_o make_v he_o hateful_a that_o as_o the_o figtree_n because_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o leaf_n so_o they_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o honesty_n shall_v make_v shipwraek_v of_o credit_n too_o that_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o â—ave_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o name_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o brand_n upon_o it_o like_o cain_n the_o murderer_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n judas_n the_o traitor_n thus_o demas_n have_v for_o his_o title_n demas_n that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n thus_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n which_o signify_v red_a to_o keep_v his_o wickedness_n in_o remembrance_n because_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birth_n right_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o red_a pottage_n and_o thus_o a_o extortioner_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dishonest_a and_o hard-hearted_a but_o know_v to_o be_v so_o like_o a_o rogue_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o ear_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disguise_v himself_o so_o with_o the_o soberness_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o smooth_a tongue_n but_o as_o though_o his_o life_n be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n whereas_o he_o scarce_o think_v he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o god_n every_o one_o shall_v point_v at_o he_o as_o he_o go_v in_o the_o street_n and_o not_o seldom_o do_v some_o of_o his_o infamous_a action_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n for_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o mary_n good_a work_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o he_o have_v cause_v judasses_n evil_a work_n and_o achan_n evil_a work_n and_o absaloms_n evil_a work_n and_o jeroboame_v evil_a work_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o world_n end_n too_o yea_o sin_n and_o shame_n be_v so_o inseparable_a and_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a in_o this_o case_n that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n yet_o some_o blemish_n stick_v to_o his_o name_n even_o as_o a_o scar_n still_o remain_v after_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v matthew_n will_v ever_o be_v call_v matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o rahab_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n marry_o magdalen_n will_v not_o long_o be_v mention_v than_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o will_v be_v mention_v with_o she_o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o how_o careful_o then_o shall_v we_o avoid_v those_o action_n which_o may_v ever_o stain_v we_o but_o all_o this_o he_o value_v not_o for_o like_o that_o wretched_a worldling_n in_o horace_n he_o care_v not_o what_o the_o people_n say_v so_o his_o bag_n be_v full_a he_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n curse_n with_o the_o music_n of_o his_o money_n as_o the_o italian_n in_o a_o great_a thunder_n ring_n their_o bell_n &_o shoot_v off_o their_o canon_n noâ—_n have_v pride_n so_o great_a power_n over_o he_o as_o covetousness_n he_o be_v not_o like_o simon_n in_o lucian_n who_o have_v get_v a_o little_a wealth_n change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o simonides_n for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o beggar_n of_o his_o kin_n and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o body_n shall_v point_v at_o it_o nevertheless_o though_o he_o prefer_v gain_v before_o a_o honest_a reputation_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o that_o gain_v get_v with_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v great_a loss_n and_o certain_o that_o man_n can_v be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a who_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o reputation_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v gall_v with_o that_o which_o the_o carnally-minded_n slight_a and_o make_v nothing_o of_o second_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o name_n spotless_a a_o report_n unreprovable_a and_o a_o fame_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o joseph_n and_o ruth_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o ester_n and_o solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o cornelius_n and_o those_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bestow_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v gen._n 39.21_o zeph._n 3.19_o 20._o act._n 10.22_o rom._n 16.19_o ruth_n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n which_o make_v wise_a solomon_n say_v that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n and_o to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22.1_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o miserly_a muckworm_n this_o sordid_a pinchgur_n the_o very_o base_a of_o creature_n that_o look_v upward_o do_v keep_v up_o his_o credit_n with_o some_o base_a &_o ignoble_a person_n some_o blind_a moale_n like_o himself_o as_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v nothing_o but_o the_o bark_n or_o dregs_o of_o thing_n for_o they_o account_v of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v of_o bag_n of_o money_n prize_v they_o best_o that_o weigh_v heavy_a and_o measure_v our_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n by_o the_o subsidy_n booâ—_n for_o only_o by_o their_o wealth_n they_o value_v themselves_o and_o only_o by_o their_o wealth_n as_o camel_n by_o their_o burden_n be_v they_o value_v if_o he_o have_v goodâ—_n enough_o he_o both_o think_v himself_o and_o other_o think_v he_o good_a enoughâ—_n they_o think_v he_o be_v best_o that_o have_v most_o and_o repute_v he_o most_o worthy_a that_o be_v most_o wealthy_a and_o naught_o be_v he_o be_v needy_a account_v poverty_n the_o great_a dishonesty_n yea_o as_o if_o credit_n and_o reputation_n be_v only_o entail_v on_o the_o rich_a credit_n grow_v just_a as_o fast_o as_o wealth_n here_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n reputation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o acre_n and_o the_o word_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o purse_n but_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n know_v that_o either_o these_o be_v fool_n or_o solomon_n be_v not_o wise_a nor_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o more_o honourable_a then_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n think_v he_o base_a and_o certain_o if_o such_o muckworm_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v to_o i_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o street_n like_o owl_n in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o who_o no_o honest_a man_n will_v converse_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o piece_n of_o copper_n that_o prefer_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o maker_n god_n command_v in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v go_v with_o his_o breast_n upon_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v abomination_n to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o abominate_a the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v glue_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o chap._n xvii_o ninthly_o the_o next_o be_v that_o as_o the_o unmerciful_a miser_n be_v all_o for_o spaâ—ing_n so_o his_o heir_n shall_v be_v all_o for_o waste_v he_o live_v poor_o and_o penurious_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v die_v rich_a he_o walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a heap_v up_o riches_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v gather_v they_o psal._n 39.6_o as_o he_o have_v reap_v that_o which_o another_o sow_v so_o another_o shall_v thrash_v that_o which_o he_o have_v reap_v
cure_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n so_o contrary_a as_o white_a and_o black_a no_o element_n so_o disagree_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o conversion_n as_o covetousness_n and_o as_o nothing_o so_o alienates_v a_o man_n love_n from_o his_o virtuous_a spouse_n as_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o a_o filthy_a strumpet_n so_o nothing_o do_v so_o far_o separate_v and_o diminish_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a contrariety_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n no_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n luk._n 16.13_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v example_n to_o confirm_v it_o all_z those_o that_o dote_v upon_o purchase_n and_o farm_n and_o ox_n and_o wife_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v light_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 14_o 15._o to_o 23._o the_o gadarenes_n that_o so_o high_o prise_v their_o hog_n will_v not_o admit_v christ_n within_o their_o border_n luk._n 8._o judas_n that_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_a money_n can_v not_o love_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o sell_v he_o when_o demas_n begin_v to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n he_o soon_o forsake_v paul_n 〈…〉_z put_v their_o trust_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n they_o make_v gold_n their_o hope_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v homage_n thereunto_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v aboâ—e_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v job_n 31.24_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o distasteful_a to_o he_o as_o dead_a beer_n after_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweetmeat_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o distasteful_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o his_o affection_n be_v but_o a_o little_a lukewarm_a water_n it_o make_v his_o religion_n even_o stomack-sick_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o conscience_n as_o cain_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o sit_v down_o as_o it_o be_v at_o table_n but_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v his_o ear_n be_v at_o church_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o home_n and_o though_o he_o hear_v the_o minister_n word_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o his_o covetousness_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v ezekiel_n touch_v his_o auditor_n ezek._n 33.30_o to_o 33._o and_o as_o be_v his_o hear_n such_o be_v his_o pray_n for_o that_o also_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o may_v afford_v god_n his_o voice_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v root_v and_o rivet_v so_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o â—owled_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o it_o be_v but_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o rebel_v against_o i_o hosea_n 7.14_o o_o that_o god_n have_v but_o the_o same_o place_n in_o man_n affection_n that_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o their_o friend_n have_v but_o that_o be_v seldom_o see_v the_o more_o shame_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o the_o great_a and_o just_a their_o condemnation_n whence_o that_o terrible_a text_n in_o jeremiah_n chapter_n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o and_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o well_o do_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o perish_v that_o so_o love_v the_o creature_n aâ—_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o creator_n chap._n xxii_o fourthly_o another_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o why_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o covetous_a be_v they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o speak_v against_o covetousness_n and_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o flight_n argue_v guiltiness_n always_o covetous_a man_n will_v never_o hear_v sermon_n or_o read_v book_n that_o press_v to_o good_a work_n or_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n be_v urge_v neither_o have_v satan_n any_o brain_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o falconer_n you_o know_v will_v carry_v divers_a hawk_n bâ—â—ded_v quiet_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n such_o i_o say_v will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v reason_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n resemble_v 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v nor_o have_v his_o physician_n remove_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o ague_n because_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o quench_v the_o same_o with_o often_o drink_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o lust_n satisfy_v then_o exstinguish_v now_o we_o know_v that_o hear_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n it_o can_v live_v if_o caesar_n have_v not_o delay_v the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o by_o artemidorus_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n wherein_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o murderer_n he_o may_v with_o ease_n have_v prevent_v his_o death_n but_o his_o not_o regard_v it_o make_v the_o same_o inevitable_a which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v i_o a_o just_a and_o fair_a occasion_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v my_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n why_o i_o rather_o call_v my_o book_n the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n and_o best_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o covetousness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n may_v out_o of_o lucre_n be_v toul_v one_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o amendment_n but_o five_o suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o hear_v i_o all_o be_v one_o even_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n with_o he_o will_v weigh_v down_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o word_n for_o though_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 10._o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n he_o can_v like_o canaan_n well_o enough_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o fleshpot_n also_o and_o can_v love_v the_o blessing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o pottage_n and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o be_v religious_a his_o care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o loose_v by_o it_o and_o thaâ—_n religion_n shall_v like_v he_o best_o that_o be_v best_a cheap_a and_o will_v cost_v he_o least_o any_o doctrine_n be_v welcome_a to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o beat_v upon_o good_a work_n nor_o will_v he_o stick_v with_o the_o sage_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o present_v he_o with_o his_o gold_n no_o if_o another_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o why_o be_v this_o waste_n as_o judas_n do_v when_o mary_n bestow_v that_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o her_o saviour_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o so_o put_v into_o his_o bag_n the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o come_n in_o of_o gain_n be_v dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o the_o muck-worm_n theâ—_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o possibility_n then_o of_o his_o be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o other_o sin_n satan_n tempt_v a_o
which_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v he_o be_v present_o absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o whence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o labour_v in_o their_o several_a calling_n if_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o wherewith_o to_o help_v other_o and_o this_o make_v solomon_n in_o praise_v the_o virtuous_a woman_n for_o her_o bounty_n note_v that_o she_o work_v willing_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o that_o her_o candle_n be_v not_o put_v out_o by_o night_n prov._n 31.10_o to_o 31._o and_o saint_n luke_n the_o like_a of_o dorcas_n her_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o make_v coat_n and_o garment_n act_n 9.36_o 39_o and_o what_o but_o idleness_n make_v so_o many_o beggar_n and_o base_a person_n it_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a fly_n that_o can_v blow_v in_o any_o humane_a mind_n we_o learn_v to_o do_v ill_a by_o do_v what_o be_v next_o it_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o vice_n so_o fructify_v in_o our_o gentry_n and_o servingman_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o for_o they_o only_o sit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v this_o be_v all_o their_o business_n and_o this_o bring_v thousand_o of_o they_o to_o beggary_n or_o worse_o be_v therefore_o painful_a and_o industrious_a in_o thy_o call_n and_o god_n will_v undoubted_o prosper_v and_o replenish_v thou_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v another_o step_n chap._n xxxiii_o six_o if_o thou_o will_v thrive_v and_o grow_v rich_a then_o be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a in_o spend_v for_o thrift_n which_o be_v a_o due_a save_v from_o sinful_a and_o needless_a expense_n and_o a_o wary_a husband_n of_o what_o we_o get_v have_v make_v as_o many_o rich_a man_n as_o painful_a get_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n rule_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o plenty_n which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v john_n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o all_o good_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v for_o he_o who_o get_v what_o he_o have_v just_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v due_o requite_v favour_n receive_v thankful_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a cordial_o will_v not_o yea_o dare_v not_o spend_v prodigal_o let_v mean_n come_v in_o never_o so_o plentiful_o and_o yet_o he_o of_o all_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o last_a competency_n prov._n 28.27_o jam._n 4.2_o to_o 10._o frugality_n say_v justine_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o expensive_a man_n whatsoever_o his_o get_n be_v by_o waste_v and_o overlash_v of_o his_o estate_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o thrive_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o that_o captain_n in_o tully_n who_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n the_o rich_a for_o that_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v with_o it_o as_o a_o naked_a man_n will_v do_v with_o the_o nut_n that_o he_o gather_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o in_o his_o belly_n for_o lack_v of_o pocket_n and_o this_o the_o poet_n insinuate_v by_o their_o lusty_a giant_n briareus_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v of_o all_o his_o come_n in_o because_o his_o fifty_o belly_n do_v consume_v the_o get_n of_o his_o hundred_o hand_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o man_n of_o monster_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v slide_v through_o his_o throat_n devorat_fw-la os_fw-la oris_fw-la quicquid_fw-la lucratur_fw-la os_fw-la ossis_fw-la to_o want_v and_o waste_v differ_v but_o in_o time_n a_o poor_a man_n have_v no_o riches_n a_o prodigal_a shall_v have_v none_o the_o vessel_n that_o run_v out_o undue_o will_v be_v empty_a when_o man_n come_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o so_o will_v the_o state_n be_v if_o we_o let_v it_o leak_v like_o a_o crack_a vessel_n but_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a frugality_n and_o a_o vain_a expense_n of_o god_n benefit_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o gen._n 42_o etc._n etc._n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n egypt_n have_v corn_n enough_o when_o all_o other_o country_n be_v without_o and_o the_o people_n ready_a to_o famish_v which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o the_o seven_o plentiful_a year_n for_o those_o year_n of_o plenty_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o egypt_n other_o country_n adjoin_v be_v no_o less_o fruitful_a as_o the_o learned_a aver_v but_o that_o prodigality_n have_v bring_v many_o rich_a man_n to_o poverty_n and_o poor_a man_n to_o beggary_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o of_o poor_a a_o man_n may_v become_v rich_a i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a and_o cure_v of_o all_o your_o care_n misery_n and_o melancholy_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n i_o desire_v to_o pleasure_v you_o withal_o for_o million_o there_o be_v that_o be_v mighty_a rich_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a melancholy_a and_o discontent_a man_n alive_a here_o end_v the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o follow_v postscript_n to_o the_o please_a according_a to_o my_o skill_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o improve_v your_o estate_n but_o as_o to_o profit_v your_o soul_n will_v more_o please_v i_o and_o pleasure_n you_o so_o i_o have_v to_o that_o end_n take_v the_o great_a pain_n in_o provide_v proper_a remedy_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n for_o each_o soul_n seduce_v or_o afflict_v if_o such_o as_o they_o concern_v shall_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o they_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n not_o only_o have_v their_o vice_n lessenea_fw-la their_o knowledge_n increase_v and_o their_o mind_n cheer_v and_o comfort_v but_o probable_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o the_o flower_n cream_n or_o quintessence_n of_o what_o will_v otherwise_o cost_v they_o twenty_o year_n read_v to_o extract_v if_o you_o meet_v not_o with_o those_o little_a piece_n that_o be_v print_v in_o this_o small_a character_n at_o the_o stationer_n at_o james_n crump_n a_o book-binder_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n well-yard_n you_o may_v have_v they_o all_o be_v in_o number_n two_o and_o twenty_o a_o infallible_a way_n to_o farewell_o in_o our_o body_n name_n estate_n precious_a soul_n posterity_n together_o with_o man_n great_a loss_n of_o happiness_n for_o not_o pay_v the_o small_a quitrent_n of_o thankfulness_n whereunto_o be_v add_v remain_n of_o the_o p._n a._n a_o subject_a also_o of_o great_a concernment_n for_o such_o as_o will_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwell_n in_o essex_n to_o gratify_v such_o as_o have_v long_o and_o earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o prevent_v future_a mistake_n in_o the_o print_n and_o for_o other_o considerable_a reason_n i_o shall_v print_v some_o few_o of_o these_o book_n though_o at_o five_o time_n the_o rate_n of_o my_o other_o piece_n whereof_o i_o print_v ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o again_o though_o they_o will_v be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o give_v as_o former_o or_o for_o the_o poor_a woman_n to_o sell_v as_o she_o can_v small_a one_o yet_o that_o the_o buyer_n may_v have_v enough_o for_o his_o money_n i_o have_v like_o those_o that_o will_v distil_v rose_n in_o the_o winter_n fair_o crowd_v as_o you_o see_v a_o peck_n into_o a_o pint_n pot._n and_o that_o my_o own_o loss_n may_v be_v the_o less_o my_o method_n shall_v be_v when_o i_o have_v print_v off_o my_o number_n of_o any_o one_o sheet_n to_o keep_v the_o letter_n undistribute_v until_o such_o be_v serve_v as_o will_v venture_v upon_o each_o sheet_n single_a and_o have_v patience_n to_o stay_v until_o it_o shall_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o entire_a treatise_n london_n print_v by_o a.m._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o james_n crumpe_n in_o little-bartâ—â—_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o well-affected_a reader_n that_o will_v be_v happy_o rich._n as_o the_o orator_n grow_v old_a write_v of_o old_a age_n to_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o friendship_n to_o his_o much_o endear_a friend_n so_o be_v this_o discourse_n of_o riches_n and_o happiness_n write_v to_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o will_v be_v happy_a as_o well_o as_o rich._n not_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o all_o that_o be_v rich_a as_o well_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o please_v the_o best_a be_v to_o displease_v the_o most_o and_o that_o to_o frame_v or_o fashion_v my_o matter_n to_o please_v either_o the_o rich_a or_o all_o be_v displease_v he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o reader_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o belgic_a army_n that_o consist_v of_o french_a dutch_a spanish_a italian_a &c_n &c_n for_o so_o many_o hearer_n so_o many_o humour_n and_o what_o one_o speak_v of_o learning_n in_o
happy_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastes_n before_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o of_o caput_fw-la imperii_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o no_o king_n than_o a_o king_n and_o no_o saint_n and_o that_o godly_a constantine_n rejoice_v more_o in_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a king_n rev._n 1.6_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o as_o to_o have_v this_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o yea_o so_o soon_o as_o regenerate_v we_o be_v make_v son_n to_o a_o king_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o brother_n to_o a_o king_n heb._n 2.11_o heir_n to_o a_o king_n rom._n 8_o 17._o even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o nor_o be_v we_o his_o son_n only_o but_o he_o account_v we_o his_o precious_a jewel_n mala._n 3.17_o and_o repute_v we_o his_o intimate_a friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 15._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n say_v christ_n joh._n 11.11_o o_o what_o a_o high_a and_o happy_a condition_n be_v this_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o friend_n that_o before_o be_v his_o curse_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezer_n no_o better_a than_o beast_n graze_v in_o the_o forest_n but_o when_o grace_v once_o come_v we_o be_v like_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o high_a dignity_n dan._n 4.29_o to_o the_o end_n or_o like_o manasses_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12_o 13._o three_o do_v any_o man_n glory_n in_o riches_n christ_n be_v a_o unexhoustable_a treasure_n never_o fail_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o nor_o be_v these_o transitory_a riches_n though_o these_o we_o have_v also_o when_o god_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o for_o riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 112.3_o but_o we_o have_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n that_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n pearl_n or_o any_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n yea_o it_o surpass_v all_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n strength_n honour_n or_o felicity_n it_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n yea_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v else_o desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o job_n david_n and_o solomon_n will_v insure_v you_o job._n 28.13_o to_o 20._o psal._n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o prov._n 3.14_o to_o 19_o &_o 8.10_o 11._o eccles._n 9.16_o yea_o last_o heaven_n itself_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o every_o gracious_a soul_n for_o her_o patrimony_n mat._n 5.3_o to_o 12._o now_o consider_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a how_o poor_a a_o clod_n of_o earth_n a_o manor_n be_v how_o poor_a a_o inch_n a_o shire_n how_o poor_a a_o span_n a_o kingdom_n how_o poor_a a_o pace_n or_o acre_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o have_v sell_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n for_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o this_o dust_n only_o with_o believer_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o consider_v that_o commodity_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v common_o value_v and_o because_o transitory_a thing_n in_o the_o next_o life_n bear_v no_o value_n at_o all_o and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a under_o the_o firmament_n they_o hold_v it_o very_o good_a covet_v what_o they_o may_v have_v and_o can_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o though_o other_o most_o love_n what_o they_o must_v leave_v and_o think_v that_o money_n will_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_o foolish_a magus_n act_n 8.18_o or_o the_o devil_n who_o presume_v that_o this_o bait_n will_v even_o catch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o dote_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v but_o four_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n or_o glory_n in_o liberty_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n luk._n 1.71_o 74._o as_o namely_o from_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o rom._n 6.44_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o from_o death_n joh._n 8.51_o &_o 5.24_o and_o from_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n heb._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.35_o to_o the_o end_n or_o five_o be_v it_o safety_n from_o fear_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n wish_n for_o or_o desire_n let_v he_o become_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o trust_v to_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n without_o which_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_v may_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o it_o no_o potentate_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o valens_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v subscribe_v a_o order_n for_o st_n bazils_n banishment_n such_o a_o sudden_a tremble_n take_v his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v write_v never_o a_o good_a letter_n whereupon_o he_o tear_v the_o order_n for_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n laremouth_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z a_o scotchman_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o queen-marieâ—_a day_n it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o think_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison_n wall_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o escape_v beyond_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o six_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n to_o prosper_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v or_o do_v then_o get_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v bless_v in_o all_o place_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o temporal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v other_o in_o reason_n for_o if_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n than_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o who_o heart_n even_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o be_v the_o ark._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v more_o esteem_v of_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n accompany_v it_o than_o thou_o will_v of_o jasons_n golden_a fleece_n or_o the_o great_a cham_n tree-full_a of_o pearl_n hang_v by_o cluster_n seven_o will_v thou_o with_o all_o these_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o joy_n than_o get_v grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n dip_v in_o the_o fountain_n make_v the_o water_n which_o before_o be_v corrupt_a and_o noisome_a clear_a and_o wholesome_a upon_o the_o sudden_a so_o whatsoever_o estate_n grace_n and_o godliness_n come_v unto_o it_o say_v like_o the_o apostle_n peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o this_o heart_n to_o this_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o only_o best_a physic_n for_o melancholy_n i_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n out_o of_o fifty_o year_n experience_n i_o most_o glad_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n i_o seldom_o waken_v in_o a_o morning_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v as_o fear_v a_o hell_n after_o that_o purgatory_n which_o since_o my_o heart_n be_v change_v i_o have_v not_o i_o bless_v god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o merry_a man_n answer_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o study_v how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o when_o i_o become_v a_o old_a man_n i_o study_v how_o to_o die_v well_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o in_o
his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n one_o day_n to_o i_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o unto_o those_o who_o weary_a themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n now_o if_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n bring_v such_o peace_n and_o joy_n what_o fool_n be_v sinner_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o what_o mad_a man_n be_v miser_n as_o how_o do_v their_o heart_n droop_v with_o their_o mammon_n how_o do_v they_o weary_a and_o turmoyl_v themselves_o vex_v their_o spirit_n torment_v their_o conscience_n make_v themselves_o a_o very_a map_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o calamity_n whereas_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n perhaps_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n though_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o conscience_n for_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a offend_n so_o good_a a_o god_n but_o that_o sorrow_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v when_o the_o angel_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n in_o the_o fool_n of_o bethesda_n then_o step_v in_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o infirm_a and_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v christ_n manner_n to_o trouble_v our_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o to_o come_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n yea_o the_o very_a tear_n of_o repentance_n be_v sweet_a whereas_o the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n even_o in_o laugh_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o a_o evil_a life_n sale_n seneca_n cause_v a_o unquiet_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o least_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o ease_n and_o sight_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o least_o gravel_n in_o the_o shoe_n hinder_v the_o traveller_n in_o his_o comfortable_a go_n or_o as_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n hinder_v our_o eat_n and_o threaten_v to_o choke_v we_o so_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n unrepented_a of_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_v thereof_o but_o least_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o shall_v glut_v you_o with_o joy_n observe_v with_o i_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o a_o man_n but_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n will_v more_o than_o supply_v it_o when_o reverend_a calvin_n be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o want_n of_o child_n in_o marriage_n he_o can_v answer_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v instead_o of_o such_o child_n give_v i_o many_o thousand_o child_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a kind_n and_o of_o noble_a breed_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o noble_a work_n and_o foundation_n have_v proceed_v from_o childless_a man_n which_o have_v seek_v to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n where_o those_o of_o their_o body_n have_v fail_v chap._n ix_o nine_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_v not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o quintessence_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n fruition_n of_o all_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o follower_n for_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o only_o to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o any_o pleasure_n like_o those_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o whereas_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n nor_o the_o wit_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v there_o any_o pain_n like_o the_o separation_n from_o christ_n into_o everlasting_a and_o ever-flaming_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n before_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n heaven_n you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yet_o for_o heaven_n you_o will_v use_v labour_n least_o of_o all_o for_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v it_o your_o covetous_a man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o do_v the_o godly_a to_o get_v to_o heaven_n he_o rise_v early_o and_o rest_v late_a and_o eat_v the_o course_n bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tedious_a and_o odious_a misery_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o look_v to_o it_o this_o will_v one_o day_n cost_v man_n dear_a for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v love_v their_o sin_n more_o than_o their_o saviour_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v remember_v what_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v almost_o enforce_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o of_o free_a choice_n perish_v now_o i_o may_v go_v on_o to_o other_o particular_n yea_o i_o may_v almost_o be_v infinite_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o be_v think_v too_o much_o i_o will_v mention_v no_o more_o only_o let_v i_o a_o little_a apply_v it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o shadow_n do_v not_o more_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o body_n than_o all_o blessing_n follow_v grace_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n it_o profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o as_o have_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n that_o it_o turn_v copper_n into_o gold_n of_o cornucopia_n that_o it_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o food_n in_o it_o of_o the_o herb_n panace_n that_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o purge_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n of_o the_o herb_n nepenthes_n that_o it_o procure_v all_o delight_n of_o vulcan_n armour_n that_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o all_o thrust_n and_o blow_n yea_o pliny_n speak_v of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o palm_n tree_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o much_o matter_n not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o what_o they_o do_v vain_o attribute_v to_o these_o rarity_n for_o bodily_a and_o transitory_a good_a we_o may_v with_o full_a measure_n and_o without_o any_o hyperbole_n just_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n for_o spiritual_a so_o that_o religion_n piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v mistress_n worthy_a your_o service_n yea_o all_o other_o arâ—es_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o drudge_n to_o these_o fool_n may_v contemn_v they_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o true_a intellectual_a beauty_n but_o if_o they_o have_v our_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o man_n true_o wise_a have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n and_o to_o pity_v their_o injurious_a ignorance_n all_o which_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o undeniable_a man_n wise_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o industrious_a after_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v be_v after_o gold_n for_o in_o common_a reason_n who_o will_v eat_v husk_n with_o the_o prodigal_n when_o if_o he_o will_v but_o return_v home_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o good_a cheer_n and_o banquet_n hear_v so_o great_a melody_n joy_n and_o triumph_v general_o man_n be_v very_o eager_a and_o industrious_a to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n yea_o no_o pain_n be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o it_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v man_n thus_o eager_a after_o spiritual_a wealth_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a chap._n x._o objection_n but_o will_v some_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v this_o happy_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o become_v gracious_a and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v now_o on_o his_o left_a it_o be_v but_o turn_v himself_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o do_v but_o turn_v your_o affection_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a the_o case_n will_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o you_o will_v think_v yourself_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o sense_n a_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n a_o beggar_n
psal._n 119.103_o this_o likewise_o be_v joâ—s_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophire_n the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o saphire_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o that_o the_o exchange_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n and_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n that_o the_o topaa_v of_o aethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n job_n 28.12_o to_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o david_n and_o job_n and_o such_o like_a champion_n in_o grace_n but_o every_o believer_n find_v the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o can_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o they_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n where_o be_v also_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wine_n both_o of_o consolation_n and_o compunction_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o honeycomb_n of_o grace_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v natural_a man_n natural_a fool_n indeed_o who_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n spiritual_a enjoyment_n or_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o david_n or_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o savage_a swine_n who_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v only_o please_v and_o take_v with_o the_o music_n of_o their_o money_n in_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o soul-comfort_n and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n as_o acorn_n be_v think_v very_o good_a until_o wheat_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bread_n before_o manna_n come_v but_o have_v they_o try_v both_o estate_n as_o believer_n have_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o content_n the_o poor_a man_n riches_n be_v far_o sweet_a than_o desire_n the_o rich_a man_n poverty_n and_o that_o the_o one_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o joy_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o while_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n of_o these_o stupefy_v worldling_n if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o endless_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o these_o forsooth_o repute_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n but_o pitiful_o do_v they_o err_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foollishnesse_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o be_v a_o text_n or_o lesson_n worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n o_o that_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o ponder_v the_o word_n for_o than_o they_o will_v see_v that_o simple_a or_o shallow_a honesty_n will_v prove_v more_o profitable_a in_o the_o end_n than_o the_o profound_a quicksand_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n then_o their_o neglect_n will_v not_o be_v most_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o world_n have_v always_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n judas_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n whereas_o st_n paul_n want_v word_n to_o express_v how_o he_o value_v he_o and_o therefore_o break_v off_o with_o o_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o neither_o can_v christ_n or_o indeed_o the_o mean_a save_a grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v value_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o hear_v another_o reason_n why_o miserable_a muckworm_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o earthly_a trash_n which_o the_o godly_a so_o little_a regard_n a_o main_a cause_n be_v this_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n mean_v so_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o this_o be_v all_o their_o heaven_n and_o here_o they_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v psal._n 73.12_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n their_o child_n have_v enough_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n psal._n 17.14_o but_o my_o tooth_n shall_v not_o water_n after_o their_o dainty_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v our_o saviour_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6.24_o all_o here_o none_o hereafter_o and_o hereupon_o they_o covet_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o excessive_o and_o insatiable_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reason_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n that_o know_v not_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o piety_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o enjoy_v as_o the_o religious_a poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o leave_v neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n so_o many_o pound_n behind_o the_o rich_a for_o this_o world_n as_o he_o may_v be_v talent_n before_o he_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n this_o art_n without_o be_v religious_a for_o you_o will_v be_v covetous_a until_o you_o be_v gracious_a and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o greediness_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v because_o happiness_n be_v tie_v to_o goodness_n by_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n chap._n xii_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v godly_a in_o good_a earnest_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thy_o affection_n so_o alter_v as_o to_o find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v sure_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n i_o mean_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n remain_v with_o thou_o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o purge_v the_o channel_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a have_v elisha_n cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o brook_n and_o ditch_n the_o remedy_n must_v have_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o spring_n now_o it_o be_v but_o one_o labour_n in_o cure_v the_o fountain_n our_o heart_n be_v a_o well_o of_o bitter_a venomous_a water_n our_o action_n be_v the_o stream_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a whence_o the_o apostle_n orderly_o bid_v we_o first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24_o 28._o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o life_n before_o their_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o advise_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v remedye_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z skilful_a physician_n that_o when_o the_o headache_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o stomach_n will_v apply_v outward_a remedy_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o stomach_n where_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o feed_v the_o disease_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o crop_v the_o top_n of_o the_o weed_n or_o lop_v off_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o root_n and_o stalk_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n cut_a off_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o grow_v still_o a_o bough_n a_o arm_n still_o it_o grow_v lop_v off_o the_o top_n yea_o see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o stock_n it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o will_v
these_o be_v add_v isa._n 58_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a then_o shall_v thy_o health_n spring_v forth_o speedy_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7.8_o but_o admit_v the_o merciful_a man_n be_v long_o sick_a god_n will_v preserve_v he_o alive_a strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v yea_o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o feather_n under_o he_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o body_n sweet_o refrash_v mercy_n shall_v be_v his_o cordial_a or_o pillow_n of_o repose_n until_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o psalm_n 41.1_o to_o 11._o chap._n xxiv_o but_o see_v how_o god_n have_v reward_v many_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n abraham_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v bless_v with_o a_o isaac_n a_o godly_a son_n and_o heir_n a_o glorious_a type_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o entertain_v angel_n by_o his_o hospitality_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o sinesius_n observe_v the_o shunamâ—te_n that_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n receive_v above_o a_o prophet_n reward_n namely_o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n when_o she_o be_v old_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o to_o life_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o restore_n of_o her_o house_n and_o land_n lose_v in_o her_o long_a absence_n for_o the_o famine_n 2_o king_n 4_o and_o 8._o chapter_n rebeccah_n get_v so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o husband_n by_o her_o hospitality_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v lot_z be_v honour_v with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o angel_n and_o preserve_v alive_a with_o his_o whole_a family_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n by_o his_o hospitality_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n be_v bless_v with_o a_o miraculous_a increase_n of_o her_o meal_n and_o oil_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o family_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n &_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o her_o son_n by_o her_o relieve_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o banishment_n 1_o king_n 17._o revell_n or_o jethro_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n under_o two_o divers_a name_n as_o calvin_n prove_v upon_o exod._n 2._o for_o this_o be_v reward_v with_o such_o a_o son_n in_o law_n as_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n publius_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o island_n melitâ—_n by_o entertain_v st._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n gâ—t_v his_o father_n heal_v of_o a_o fâ—aver_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n act_v 28.8_o it_o be_v likewise_o story_a of_o stephen_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o oswald_z king_n of_o england_n that_o their_o right_a â—â—nds_n dâ—d_v never_o putrefy_v because_o so_o much_o exercise_v in_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o 〈…〉_z again_o five_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o we_o have_v or_o do_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v when_o thou_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n to_o deut._n 15.10_o and_o the_o like_a prov._n 22.9_o luke_n 14.14_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v the_o particular_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v the_o merciful_a see_v only_o isa._n 58._o psal._n 112._o prov._n 10._o and_o 22._o chapter_n 2_o chron._n 31.10_o deut._n 14_o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 44.30_o or_o turn_v to_o luke_n 11._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o fast_v sanctify_v the_o body_n and_o prayer_n the_o soul_n so_o alm_n do_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n give_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 41._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v without_o a_o behold_v but_o chap._n xxv_o six_o the_o merciful_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o credit_n he_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 14._o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o but_o he_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 31._o and_o to_o this_o accord_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o have_v disperse_v 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psalm_n 112.9_o and_o so_o proverb_n 10._o his_o memorial_n shall_v be_v bless_v verse_n 7._o and_o of_o this_o i_o may_v give_v you_o sundry_a example_n and_o pregnant_a as_o rachab_n gaius_n job_n the_o centurion_n boas_n cornelius_n and_o mary_n as_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n value_n and_o honour_n mary_n bounty_n though_o so_o slight_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o carry_v the_o bag_n into_o which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o come_v when_o he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o her_o honour_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 26.13_o but_o experience_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n shall_v have_v all_o love_n and_o respect_n with_o man_n all_o good_a repute_n and_o report_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a nor_o be_v this_o so_o light_a a_o blessing_n as_o many_o deem_v it_o for_o what_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o yea_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n and_o to_o be_v choose_v before_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22.1_o yea_o then_o life_n itself_o brief_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n when_o the_o poor_a at_o your_o gate_n ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n they_o high_o honour_v you_o yea_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o make_v you_o god_n therefore_o by_o your_o bounty_n &_o liberality_n show_v yourselves_o at_o least_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v man_n second_o such_o as_o have_v by_o this_o divine_a virtue_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n let_v it_o provoke_v they_o as_o much_o to_o excel_v other_o in_o do_v good_a as_o they_o do_v excel_v they_o in_o hear_v thereof_o for_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o sure_a rule_n he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a nature_n to_o who_o good_a report_n and_o commendation_n be_v no_o spur_n to_o virtue_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o worse_a disposition_n to_o who_o evil_a report_n and_o blame_v be_v no_o bridle_n and_o retentive_a from_o vice_n which_o make_v tully_n so_o wonder_v at_o the_o strange_a perverseness_n of_o antony_n who_o neither_o praise_n can_v allure_v to_o do_v well_o nor_o yet_o fear_v of_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n deter_v from_o commit_v evil_a but_o chap._n xxvi_o seaventh_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o accompany_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o accrue_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v inestimable_a so_o they_o be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v nominate_v so_o many_o as_o may_v satisfy_v and_o not_o cloy_v first_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n prosper_v keep_v safe_a and_o preserve_v psal._n 86._o preserve_v my_o soul_n say_v david_n for_o i_o be_o merciful_a verse_n 2._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v also_o be_v water_v himself_o prov._n 11.25_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n verse_n 17._o second_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n be_v reward_v with_o illumination_n for_o entertain_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o stranger_n luke_n 24.45_o whence_o st._n austin_n observe_v that_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n loe_o say_v st._n gregory_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v while_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v know_v while_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o then_o st._n albone_n the_o first_o martyr_n that_o ever_o in_o england_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n by_o a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n flee_v from_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n three_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o approve_v it_o unto_o man_n jam._n â—_o 18_o which_o fruit_n if_o our_o faith_n bear_v not_o it_o be_v dead_a &_o not_o a_o live_a body_n but_o a_o carcase_n that_o breathe_v not_o verse_n 26._o they_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o no_o man_n
the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o build_v a_o almshouse_n or_o hospital_n for_o the_o child_n with_o their_o father_n bone_n nor_o be_v that_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o rather_o he_o think_v by_o this_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o marble_n to_o raise_v his_o name_n and_o revive_v his_o credit_n which_o hâ—_n have_v long_o since_o lose_v though_o it_o no_o whit_n avail_v he_o with_o man_n of_o judgement_n again_o he_o think_v that_o a_o little_a alm_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n but_o this_o please_v god_n like_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n or_o as_o that_o of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10._o for_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o in_o the_o law_n receive_v as_o a_o offering_n the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n so_o it_o be_v no_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_a god_n with_o present_n and_o call_v he_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o fraudulent_a mean_n and_o extortion_n no_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v as_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n eccl._n 3.4_o yea_o â—ven_n plato_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v neither_o the_o god_n nor_o honest_a man_n will_v accept_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n nay_o a_o generous_a roâ—an_n will_v scorn_v to_o have_v his_o life_n give_v he_o by_o such_o a_o sordid_a pinch_n gut_n as_o when_o sylla_n the_o dictator_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o perâ—â—za_n pardon_v none_o but_o his_o host_n he_o will_v needs_o die_v also_o say_v he_o scorn_v to_o hold_v his_o life_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o country_n as_o appian_n relate_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o endure_v some_o extremity_n then_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o alm_n of_o avarice_n he_o that_o overvalue_v what_o he_o give_v never_o think_v he_o have_v thanks_o enough_o and_o i_o have_v better_o shift_v hardly_o then_o owe_v to_o a_o insatiable_a creditor_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o christian_a exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a while_o he_o may_v enjoy_v they_o himself_o but_o the_o wordling_n be_v only_o liberal_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o then_o alone_o he_o be_v content_a to_o employ_v they_o this_o way_n when_o as_o he_o see_v he_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o love_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o poor_a but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o approach_a judgement_n and_o that_o dreadful_a account_n which_o he_o must_v present_o make_v before_o a_o just_a and_o terrible_a judge_n or_o out_o of_o self-love_n either_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o escape_v eternal_a condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o cast_v his_o bread_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n as_o the_o merchant_n cast_v his_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n to_o preserve_v the_o ship_n from_o sink_v and_o himself_o from_o drown_v for_o be_v he_o not_o in_o danger_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o liberal_a at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v liberal_a aâ—_n the_o approach_n of_o death_n for_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o these_o ever_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n yea_o they_o love_v all_o the_o world_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v with_o hermocrates_n make_v themselves_o their_o own_o executor_n and_o bequeath_v their_o good_n to_o none_o else_o as_o he_o that_o give_v not_o till_o he_o die_v show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o not_o part_v with_o it_o till_o they_o be_v pluck_v from_o it_o for_o to_o give_v when_o they_o die_v and_o when_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o own_o to_o bestow_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v liberal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o other_o man_n neither_o will_v god_n then_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o hereafter_o reward_v it_o which_o prove_v the_o covetous_a man_n no_o less_o foolish_a then_o wicked_a for_o as_o one_o light_n carry_v before_o we_o do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o many_o that_o be_v bring_v after_o so_o do_v a_o ltitle_v give_v in_o a_o man_n life-time_n more_o benefit_n he_o than_o thousand_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o what_o the_o charitable_a man_n give_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o health_n he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o be_v dead_a whereas_o the_o uncharitable_a man_n shall_v leave_v his_o gold_n behind_o he_o but_o carry_v the_o guilt_n with_o he_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n so_o that_o miser_n may_v fit_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o mule_n of_o prince_n that_o go_v all_o day_n lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o cover_v with_o gay_a clothes_n and_o at_o night_n after_o a_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n their_o treasure_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shake_v off_o into_o a_o sorry_a stable_n much_o gall_v and_o bruise_a witâ—_n the_o carriage_n of_o those_o treasure_n their_o gall_a back_n only_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o for_o after_o all_o these_o man_n toil_n and_o slavery_n what_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v off_o with_o their_o wound_a conscience_n to_o that_o loathsome_a and_o irksome_a stable_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o wit_n will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d own_o hand_n his_o executor_n and_o his_o eye_n his_o overseer_n nor_o be_v we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n fold_n but_o goat_n and_o swine_n if_o we_o do_v not_o benefit_v other_o more_o in_o our_o life_n then_o by_o our_o death_n chap._n xl._o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v so_o dote_v and_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o that_o will_v do_v he_o so_o little_a good_a in_o time_n of_o great_a need_n as_o oh_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n who_o either_o casualty_n by_o fire_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n or_o robbery_n of_o thief_n or_o negligence_n of_o servant_n or_o suretyship_n of_o friend_n or_o overâ—ight_n of_o reckon_n or_o trust_v of_o customer_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o factor_n or_o unexpected_a fall_n of_o market_n or_o piracy_n by_o sea_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o pilot_n or_o violence_n of_o tempest_n may_v bring_v to_o a_o hasty_a and_o speedy_a poverty_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o gale_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o farthing_n candle_n to_o make_v many_o rich_a man_n beggar_n and_o then_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n have_v often_o the_o low_a ebb_n so_o be_v they_o most_o poor_a and_o miserable_a that_o be_v former_o most_o rich_a and_o in_o the_o mind_n esteem_v most_o happy_a 2._o or_o in_o case_n our_o riches_n thus_o leave_v not_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o riches_n for_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v this_o very_a night_n may_v be_v our_o last_o night_n that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n reckon_v up_o a_o large_a bill_n of_o particular_n great_a barn_n much_o good_n many_o year_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v short_a one_o night_n he_o that_o reckon_v without_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o reckon_v twice_o and_o so_o it_o may_v fare_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o pliny_n time_n physician_n have_v find_v out_o above_o three_o hundred_o disease_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n all_o which_o do_v lie_v linger_a and_o lurk_v for_o our_o life_n nor_o be_v that_o all_o anacreon_n that_o drunken_a poet_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o a_o grape_n euripides_n return_v home_o from_o king_n archelaus_n his_o supper_n be_v toâ—â—e_n in_o piece_n of_o dog_n archemâ—rus_n son_n to_o lycurgus_n king_n of_o thrace_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o adder_n lucia_n sister_n to_o m._n aurelius_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o needle_n which_o stuch_n on_o her_o breast_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o her_o child_n
this_o question_n what_o will_v you_o give_v in_o those_o scorch_a flame_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o what_o will_v you_o not_o give_v if_o you_o then_o have_v it_o let_v nabal_n be_v but_o ransom_v out_o of_o hell_n he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o churl_n let_v dives_n return_v from_o that_o fiery_a lake_n to_o his_o former_a riches_n the_o sensible_a world_n shall_v admire_v his_o charity_n let_v judas_n be_v ransom_v out_o of_o hell_n he_o will_v no_o more_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o money_n let_v esau_n find_v the_o same_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o again_o sell_v his_o birthright_n nabal_n then_o will_v no_o long_o oppress_v achitophel_n then_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o false-counsellor_n nor_o ahab_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n final_o if_o all_o damn_a soul_n can_v but_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o get_v a_o promise_n of_o heaven_n upon_o condition_n of_o extraordinary_a obedience_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o precise_o will_v they_o live_v and_o how_o will_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n have_v once_o taste_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o now_o many_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v hell_n that_o return_v back_o to_o make_v the_o relation_n yea_o if_o the_o offer_n be_v but_o make_v to_o these_o churl_n on_o their_o deathbed_n when_o conscience_n begin_v to_o accuse_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v then_o give_v all_o they_o have_v have_v they_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o short_a reprieve_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o like_a possibility_n as_o certain_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o sea_n ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o have_v wrong_v poor_a innocent_n and_o oppress_v god_n own_o portion_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o like_a of_o ahab_n touch_v naboth_n and_o all_o such_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a man_n what_o gain_v laban_n and_o nabal_n or_o dives_n or_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o engross_a all_o to_o themselves_o when_o short_o after_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n they_o both_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o themselves_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n to_o save_v or_o spare_v a_o a_o shilling_n bring_v no_o oil_n but_o when_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o and_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v what_o will_v they_o have_v give_v yea_o what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v give_v for_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o for_o entrance_n with_o the_o wise_a into_o the_o wedding_n such_o will_v one_o day_n be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o covetous_a man_n indeed_o at_o present_a none_o be_v wise_a but_o they_o for_o they_o account_v poor_a honesty_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o simplicity_n but_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v of_o all_o fool_n the_o great_a nor_o deserve_v they_o any_o pity_n who_o pity_v that_o man_n death_n that_o have_v the_o medicine_n by_o he_o which_o can_v help_v he_o die_v and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o if_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o drown_a man_n refuse_v help_v conclude_v he_o a_o wilful_a murderer_n o_o my_o brethren_n look_v not_o for_o dives_n nor_o judas_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o warn_v you_o since_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v for_o your_o learning_n and_o warn_n lest_o it_o fare_v with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o greek_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v store_n of_o wealth_n but_o because_o they_o will_v spare_v none_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o soldier_n they_o lose_v all_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o afterward_o no_o money_n can_v recover_v or_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o hedelburough_n which_o be_v lose_v through_o the_o citizen_n covetousness_n for_o be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o soldier_n that_o shall_v have_v defend_v they_o though_o neither_o their_o folly_n nor_o loss_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o country_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o covetous_a jew_n speak_v of_o by_o josephus_n love_v their_o money_n dear_o when_o be_v besiege_v they_o do_v in_o gorge_n their_o gold_n for_o all_o the_o night_n and_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o close_a stool_n the_o next_o morning_n but_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o these_o cormorant_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o who_o by_o covetousness_n and_o overmuch_o spare_v resolve_v to_o lose_v life_n substance_n soul_n heaven_n salvation_n and_o all_o o_o wretched_a wicked_a and_o foolish_a generation_n chap._n liv._o fourthly_o if_o there_o need_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o last_o and_o heavy_a doom_n than_o you_o have_v not_o give_v you_o have_v not_o visit_v if_o the_o main_a point_n which_o christ_n will_v scan_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o point_n of_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o only_o for_o take_v the_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o poor_n mouth_n or_o pluck_v their_o apparel_n off_o their_o back_n but_o for_o not_o feed_v they_o and_o put_v clothes_n upon_o their_o back_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o matth._n 25._o and_o as_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a then_o be_v all_o negative_a christian_n in_o a_o ill_a take_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o several_a way_n man_n have_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o one_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n have_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n another_o so_o confident_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v honesty_n or_o true_a deal_n among_o man_n another_o sort_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o promise_n of_o mercy_n as_o christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o like_a and_o with_o these_o they_o batten_v their_o own_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o licentious_a yea_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o even_o hate_v all_o that_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o such_o as_o live_v harmless_a life_n and_o do_v no_o hurt_n think_v it_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o great_o matter_n not_o for_o do_v good_a so_o they_o do_v no_o evil_n and_o in_o these_o conceit_n they_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n without_o once_o question_v how_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n their_o deceitful_a heart_n serve_v they_o as_o jael_n do_v sizera_n who_o flatter_o say_v to_o he_o come_v in_o my_o lord_n give_v he_o milk_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o mantle_n but_o withal_o nail_v his_o head_n to_o the_o gronnd_a as_o see_v how_o the_o rich_a glutton_n flatter_v himself_o with_o hope_n until_o he_o be_v in_o hel-flame_n for_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v poor_a lazarus_n the_o very_a crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n yet_o he_o can_v challenge_v abraham_n for_o his_o father_n say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 16_o but_o refuse_v he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o work_n nor_o indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o ahraham_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o profess_v and_o pretend_v it_o and_o the_o like_a of_o those_o jew_n john_n 8._o for_o they_o can_v boast_v to_o christ_n that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o cut_a answer_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 39_o vain_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o his_o member_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o true_a argument_n of_o a_o godless_a person_n than_o unmercifulness_n if_o we_o know_v a_o man_n unmerciful_a we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v ungodly_a john_n 3.17_o the_o lack_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o hypocrisy_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a be_v merciful_a and_o give_v psal._n 37.21_o 22._o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v no_o child_n but_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5.7_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o feeling-member_n of_o other_o misery_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v not_o who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a or_o